Chapter 1 Alex is Annoyed with Chris & Angela

Alex awoke the following morning still in a daze after his previous evening’s discovery. He was upset and annoyed that Christine his wife had sold him like a prostitute to Angela. He realised this could have been his on a permanent basis if he had previously done what Angela had wanted. What he did not realise was that both Angela & Chris were able to see him in his room through a one way mirror.

He was saying to himself. “Chris I still love you and I hope you still love me. I hope you have only loaned me to Angela for these six weeks as you stated. I promised you Christine I would behave and so I will for the next six weeks. I hope though you both keep your promises because if not then I will be away from you both. I am not sure where I will go or what I will do but I will guarantee I will be away. Angela I was once your friend and companion. I would have stayed your friend and companion but you just had to push a bit too far. Regardless of what you think I will never be your slave or your maid. Yes for now I will do all Tilly and the others ask of me but soon as I get the chance I will be away.”

Angela rang for Tilly. “Yes mistress Angela what can I do for you?”

“Tilly when Miss Alex was my friend before do you think I pushed her too hard? You know I intended having him as my life partner?”

“Miss Angela it is not my place to say but perhaps sending the maid costume to the house was the height of folly. Miss Angela I take it you know Miss Alex spouse Christine?”

“Yes Tilly we roomed together at university and she told me she had met a soft feminine man but I did not associate it with My Alex. Alex does not know it yet but we have come to an agreement that we both share him. I give Chris a big slap on her back though she knows she is on to a good thing with Alex and will never let him go permanently.”

“A while ago Christine realised I had gone after the company for me to get my hands on Alex. At first I thought I could perhaps buy his partner off or split them up. Chris is made of steel like me. At college we could never get the better of each other. Having Alex on a part time bass is better than not having him at all. Yes I still have the others but it is still Alex I want.”

“Madame I also missed miss Alex and I hope this time we get to keep her here with us.”

Angela said, “Although he came to my bed last night he was trembling like a scared rabbit. I also noticed he had a little bit of fine bum fluff on his back. I will have to have that removed if at all possible.”

Miss Angela, “Miss Alex only knows the two of us & he is still petrified of you at the moment. May I play the good cop while you play the bad cop? He will turn to me for advice and I will instruct him accordingly.”

Angela thought for a moment and said, “OK but you have to get him to do everything voluntary there has to be no force or coercion used. Now send Alice to come and deal with me & you can tell Miss Alex as she was chosen last night she has a weeks respite from her duties.”

Tilly curtsies and said, “Yes Madame.”

Tilly found Rose and said, “Alice Madame wants you in her room immediately if not faster.” Alice went to see what Angela wanted while Tilly went into Alex's bedroom.

Tilly said, “I have to tell you that you have a weeks respite before you have to try for Angela's bed again.”

“Tilly what am I going to do I do not want to deliberately cross Angela. Yes I am petrified of her although I once loved her & there is still a small flame there for her in my heart. I do not want Christine to get the sack because of me & neither do I want to lose Chris either as I love her very much. I will try and do all that is required & not rock the boat too much.”

Tilly said, “Madame Angela commented that she prefers her girls to have a bit more body hair than you have. Perhaps if you had it all removed she would find you less an attractive proposition.”

“I thought she liked girlie boys.”

“She does but she likes reminding they are not true females.”

Alex said, “Tilly could you arrange for me to have all my body hair removed this week as I have a week respite. I also have been thinking perhaps I could do with some better breast forms than what I already have.”

Tilly said, “I can arrange all that & perhaps you would like a walk round the old place with me. I have to put this locator on your wrist it is Madame's instructions.”

Alex looked at it and Tilly said, “It is like what are put on criminals unless you somehow manage to disable it Madame will know instantly if you try to run away again.”

Alex said, “While the though had crossed my mind I have no intention of incurring the wrath of my wife. So just put the dammed thing on.”

“Miss Alex as it is now on we can go for a walk and talk privately.”
As they walked and talked Tilly said, “So it was the brown dress that finally did it for you. I told Madame not to send it to your aunt’s home but to wait until you got here.”

“Tilly when I saw the dress I realised Angela no longer wanted me for a friend and I had to get away. I got back to mum who was not too pleased with what happened to me. Then there was what happened to aunt. After aunt was killed in the accident I had no reason to ever return here. As I am here though I would like to go to the churchyard and lay some flowers on her grave.”

Tilly said, “We can do that now if you want.” They walked through the lynch gate & into the churchyard. They found the marble headstone & Alex read the inscription & was surprised when she got to the bottom of the inscription. This headstone was placed here by her niece Alexis and her friend Angela who had many adventure with her.

“I presume Angela has also been laying the flowers on the grave.”

“Actually I have every week since the accident but it was on Miss Angela's instructions.”

“Tilly can we go inside and pray? This is the first time I have seen my aunt’s grave. I wonder what became of Aunt's house?”

“Actually I also know that as well because it is my duty to go there once a week and clean it. Miss Angela managed to buy the house and contents from the solicitors. Other than a weekly clean up nothing has been touched since she died.”

“Mum never told me it had been sold off but then I suppose I was still too young to tell.”

Tilly, “As far as I understand. Your mother never got a penny from your aunt’s estate but I may be wrong.”

“Tilly I would like to know what happen to the money as I know mum has always had to scrape to make ends meet. Yes I could have helped if I had allowed myself to be sold for money.”

“I managed to get a grant to go to a decent college and I worked. I know my results could have been better but I did not waste my time at college. I did though while at college find a way to supplement my income and I fear that will one day come to haunt me. One day we had a lecture on the birds and the bees the Lecturer told us that a local facility wanted educated young men for a trial. And they would be willing to pay them. I was one of those selected and every week while at college I had to go to the Facility. I was paid £200 each time I went.”

Tilly chuckled and said, “This facility was it for ladies?

Tilly you may well laugh but I needed the money to get me through college. I never did find out if it was used or if it was just stored.”

Tilly, “I think this is best kept between us as if I know Miss Angela she will buy the whole batch up to prevent others getting their hands on it. I forgot to tell you providing you can go this afternoon there is a place at the clinic for you.”

“Tilly you are wonderful at least I will be handy for my wife who I know will like me like that.”

They walked back to the mansion and Alex, “I did not realise at first that this was where Chris had brought me. Is the racing stable still here and the hidden corner?

“It has changed a bit these days the Hidden corner is open to all comers providing they have the cash.”

“Another day I would like to go in there again. I still remember Miss Angela scream when the water jet hit her as we crossed to the temple.”

Tilly, “I remember now that was one time you had the upper hand on her and cuddled her. It was not the only time though you got the better of Angela.”

“Oh I remember I went with you and Angela to watch some dancing at the Tower in Blackpool and we went on the time ride. Angela was petrified of the ride while you wanted to go again, Angela went a second time with you but had an accident. Tilly I know Angela is not bad. I will have to thank her for placing the tombstone on the grave. As for aunt’s house I will have to see Chris and see if we can buy it back from Angela.”

Tilly, “I doubt that she will do that but she might lease it back if you agree to be her part time companion. Alex you know it could be far worse she could have you as a maid or slave.”

“Tilly if she ever tried that on me I would be taking a knife and removing this and placing it on one of her racehorses. Then I would vanish into obscurity so she could never trace me again. I am afraid Chris would have no impute either as she is far more interested in her job than my welfare. At the moment I am doing this under sufferance but the First time Angela, You or the three maids pull a fast one I am off regardless of the consequences. For now you have my word I will not try anything & will go along with your suggestions. I will tell you though if I think they are getting too much. I wish there was a way I could look like Chris wanted me to without having to take those low dose oestrogen pills.”

Tilly, I will have a talk with the doctor while you are receiving the laser treatment. I understand they will have to put you out is that OK?”

Alex kisses Tilly and said, “At least I have one friend here & I realise Angela is not exactly the enemy but as to if she is my friend the jury is still out on that.”

Alex found Rose had packed an overnight case for her. “Tilly asked me to get it ready for you. This is going to piss of Angela no end.”

The chauffeur took Tilly and Alex to the clinic. The Doctor said, “You are here for Laser and some other small procedures.” Alex signed all the documents and as the surgeon was injecting her with the serum.

Alex heard Tilly say. “She was wondering if you could make her more beautiful for her partner.” That was the last Alex heard before she awoke long after all the surgery had been completed.

Chapter 2 Mistake at the Hospital.

The nurse, “So you are finally awake your friend has been at the bedside all the time. She has just gone to the toilet and then to get some food. She must be some friend to stay with you like this she slept in the chair at the side of you the whole time. Another girl took over when she had to go for refreshments. I told the two of them to take a break & I would watch over you. I also have a telephone message from Chris who says thank you and asked me to give you a big hug and kiss from her. She is over the moon you have done what you have done for her. If you want I can start taking the bandages off and the stitches out. I thought I was just having laser treatment.”

“You were but your friend told the doctor how you could be more beautiful for your partner so he decided to grant your wishes. You had liposuction on various parts of your body. In fact we remove quite a lot of fat although some of it was put back in you. He also made your face slightly more feminine as to your wishes. Your Adam's apple has been shaved and your voice altered to a more feminine tone.”

Alex hand went down below. The nurse smiled and said, “No we have not removed that. Although the doctor has a special panty for you to put on that gives the illusion of being a genetic female.”

“Your friend said your partner still wanted to take advantage of your facilities below.”

Alex, “I also see you found me some very realistic breasts.”

The nurse stroked them and said, “Are they sensitive?”

Alex, “Oh I never felt like that before.”

The nurse, “In case you are wondering no they are not false they are all you in fact they were created with some of the fat we removed from your tummy.”

Alex, “I was not expecting this but it will help me better with my job. Nurse have you the special panty so I can put it on?”

The nurse, “You may need my help to put it on as once it is on it will stay on for five weeks.”

Alex smiled, “That is OK then because my partner will be back by then.”

The nurse removed the stitches. Alex, “My face look like I have gone a few rounds with Mike Tyson.”

“Do not worry Alexis a coating of surgical adhesive and your bruising will disappear.”

A short time later Alex looked in the mirror, “I do not believe it myself I look like mum. What size am I below?”

“I know you did not stipulate an actual size. The doctor was initially going to trying for a 36c but you ended up as a 36dd because of your body frame.” This brought a smile to Alex's face. “The good thing is you no longer need the hormones as you are pretty enough.”

The Nurse helped Alex into the special panty and he was looking at himself in the mirror. “Well Angela there is no way now you get me at the front now & this will only come off for Chris." The phone rang & it was Chris.

Alex, “I am fine and looking forward to seeing you again. I was all for curtailing my trip, but Angela said she would take care of you.”

“Yes I understand Tilly & one of the girls have been by my bed all the time apart from when I awoke.”

“Alex you did say Tilly & one of the girls. Angela informed me she had been at your bedside all the time other than when Tilly took over.” Unfortunately Chris time on the phone expired.

The nurse, “You must love her greatly to agree to all this.”

“I do although I think a friend has been tricking me.” Angela & Tilly came in together as Alex was getting into her nightdress. Angela's face was a picture. “You two like what you see? I am all girl now.”

Angela, “I am sorry Alex that is not what we asked for. I do not know how to make it up for you.”

Alex, “The nurse here was explaining that I have to dilate regular or I will have problems. I also have to avoid been on my legs although some gentle exercise like swimming is permissible.”

Angela, “Tilly will you wheel Alexis to the car and then return for her things. The work that has been done is fine although I was surprised at what Alexis had between her legs it looked real.”

“I am sorry but I am only the nurse and not the surgeon but she looked like a woman to me, and I cannot understand her having the facial alteration, but then there are times I could do with a nose job.”

The liposuction worked fine & we used the fat to increase her natural breasts so there is no fear of rejection. Likewise we did the same on her hips so she should now have a perfect figure.” Alex paid the bill and read the itemised list carefully there was no mention of the surgery below. For the next week Alexis went in the swimming pool and was waited on hand and foot by Rose, Terri, & Alice.

Each night one of them came to her bed and said, “Alex we understand there was a problem at the hospital and now you need to dilate regular. Each of us is willing to help you out.”

Alexis, “Well so long none of you is a giant I should cope.” So each night unless Alexis was require by Angela they all took it in turns to help her dilate.

All too soon the doctor announced Alexis could start on light duties but nothing heavy. Angela had avoided Alexis during this time but realised she would have to start seeing her again. That night Angela chose Alexis once again. Alexis had learned her lessons well and soon was on top of Angela. Angela enjoyed playing with Alexia boobs.

Then Alexis said, “Now it is your turn for the same.” Alexis removed the strap on and fitted it to herself. “Angela at one time you scared me, but not anymore. We both have the same equipment now and I am finding this enjoyable at last. Whilst I am here with my friends waiting for my partner to return I think you should come and keep me company each night Angela.”

Chris one night was on the Video link up and Alice came to say so.”

“Alice will you take over from me Mistress Angela needs plenty of practice.” It was only when she was in the Video room that Alexis realised that all their activities could be monitored. She talked to Chris and assured her everything was OK with Angela and that for the last week they had never been separated.

“Thanks Chris I really did not want you to screw this job up for me.”

Alex, “Darling I am positive your job is safe so long as Angela has some access to me. How would you feel about moving in here with her and Tilly?”

Chris, “You come to this conclusion on your own darling.”

“Well I though that perhaps some time you would not be able to take me on the trip with you and in that case I would be better looked after by Angela. I have discovered she is not the Tiger I thought but more like a pussy cat. She has done some nice things like arranging a tombstone for aunt & placing flowers on the grave & she was at my bedside when you could not be. Actually Angela has some endearing qualities.”

Alexis decided to have a look at the Video and CD library. She picked a date and watched Alexis got the shock of her life aunts cottage had been wired. This was a CD of her trying on the dress. It even showed her taking the money from Aunts purse. Then it cut to Angela getting told off by her Mother. “You sill impatient fool. I spent time and money finding just the correct boy for you to marry and you go and spoil it by sending him that silly maid dress. If you would have waited a few days I would have had him in a wedding dress & you would have had a partner for life.”

“But mum I know I can get him back.”

“Angela I know it does not matter how many partners you have but. I know you will never be satisfied until you bring back Alex home. He was perfect for you and with a little training would have made you a perfect partner. Look Alex has to want to come to you of his own accord. If you try and abduct him he will hate you and be off as soon as he is able.”

“But mum he might find somebody else. Angela you have enough money to buy him from another partner. If she is stubborn then you might have to share him but that would be preferable to not having him at all.”

Alexis put another tape in this time it was Angela at his Aunts funeral. “I was hoping that he would come back to you well I am buying your house so he always has a home here. I am sorry I sent that dress to your house if I had not then by now he would have been my spouse. I know how much you wanted our wedding & you had the Wedding dress all ready as did mum. I am going to college now and will try and do my very best. I promise you though one day I will get him in that wedding dress.”

Alexis looked at the tapes and realised they stopped for a while and then they restarted over again recently.

Chapter 3 Miss Alexis

This time it was another funeral Angela and her mother were both in black & only Tilly was there with them. "Well Angela I told you he was not suitable for you but at least he has left you comfortable off."

"I suppose you are still thinking about what might have been with Alex."

Tilly, "Mistress are you talking about Miss Alexis?" Angela's face was a picture. "I know were she is and were she is working & Living. I was looking at this trade item in a magazine and look that is looking back at me."

The mother, "Tilly you have just earned a massive bonus at least we know were to find him now."

Angela, "This time I am not rushing in we will take out time and see what happens."

A short while later Tilly was saying, “I bought the firm for you and have placed a friend of mine in charge. She is sort of masculine but will do all we want. Apparently his wife was a friend of yours and I doubt that she will give him up easy."

Angela, "So Christine it looks like we will now have to go head to head over Alex as I want him back."

Tilly, "I have already had Alex demoted to office girl & he wanted to leave but because of pressure we are putting on other firms he can not get another job that he is qualified for."

"As per your instructions though his wives wage has been increased."

"Does she know I am interested in Alex Tilly?"

“No in fact she has no idea you are involved in fact she is bragging that her husband is quite domesticated."

“Tilly inform your friend that you and I will attend the wives house. I wish to see her spouse and see his reaction when he recognises me”.

Tilly, "Miss Alex I would recommend taking it very slow as we do not want a repetition of the last time.”

Alex realised that Angela must have being wearing a small camera, as there was no way his house could be bugged. "Tilly you must have been operating the recorder."

The next shot was Angela getting a telling off from Tilly. Tilly, "You lied to me you promised we would share him & I also want Miss Alexis back."

"Look Tilly I tried to buy him from his wife. She said, Hands off Angela he is mine and I have no intention of relinquishing control of him to you for all the gold in the world."

"Miss Angela may I try another approach. Remember what your mother said, Miss Chris will never sell him but she might let us borrow him."

Alex looked for the next disc and there it was a talk with his wife." Chris was smiling & it was Angela who looked nervous. "So Angela you want my husband, I have had Tilly's proposal. I get to be a roving trouble shooter for your firm with a vastly enhanced income. For the first six weeks though you would like Alex to yourself to bring his training up to scratch. I have to bring him here for a meal and leave him in your clutches during this time and I have to keep away. If all goes well then I have the job and in the future I may take Alexis on the trips as my companion.”

"I have had my own legal team look at your proposals and there are clauses that I will not agree to although I have inserted clauses of my own. Like I said Alex is mine and mine alone, Alexis can never be yours. I am not some pimp who takes a percentage of girl’s wages. Alex is my husband who I love dearly. That is what attracted him to me in the first place."

Both Tilly & Angela sighed. Angela. "Christine at college we nearly fell out, but we resolved our difference. Look I want him back and I am willing to do anything to get him back."

"OK Angela providing he is not harmed in any way. I mean that because if I find out you damaged him in any way then you will live to regret it. I will let you have my Alex for your six weeks. Remember though he is in perfect order and I expect him back in perfect order."

Alex looked for the latest discs and found one with Tilly telling Angela off again. "Angela, Chris agreed to the laser treatment but she did not agree to have that chopped off. She is going to go ape when she discovers what you asked for.”

“Tilly I did not ask the surgeon to do that as that was the last thing I wanted."

Tilly, “Angela remember we both need to keep Alexis sweet or we are both in deep trouble.”

Tilly came in and said. "OOPS you were not meant to see those tapes."

"Right Tilly I want some honest answers as you seam to have a vested interest in getting me and Angela together.”

Tilly, "I do have a vested interest in you and I have ever since your mother first sent you to your aunts house. It was no accident we drove by that day it we prearranged between your mum and her sisters."

“Mum only had one sister & she is dead and I loved her dearly."

Angela's mother came in, "Well Tilly I see my daughter has cocked it up yet again. Honestly I can not trust Angela with a simple task. Now she has spoiled everything for all of you."

"Alex Please sit down I need to tell you a couple of stories concerning my former husband." He had Angela by me and he had another child by his secretary. As look would have it both children were girls and both were attracted to the same man but the secretary’s child eventually won. Her half sister still does not realise that Chris is her half sister. She is terrified of what is going to happen to her."

Alex.” Tilly if it was like in Blackpool you will need some clean pants for Angela. So my wife and former girlfriend are Half sisters. It still does not explain you Tilly & your interest or why Angela placed the gravestone & flowers on aunt’s grave."

There was a knock at the door and Rose said, "Madam there is a lady down stairs who is fuming with you something about you injuring her child."

“Rose we will all be down in a second and please bring in Miss Angela regardless of what state she is in.”

Angela was crying away and Rose said, "Your mother commands you go immediately to the lounge. Look Miss let me smarten you up as I fear that your mother is going to need your help."

There in the lounge was Alex’s mother. “I have taken a phone call from Chris she is very distraught & has taken the Concord flight home. If my timing is correct she should be here soon. So we will all sit and wait “

Tilly, "Helen can you go and arrange two more beds and can you ask Rose to serve some drinks in here.”

Tilly, "Well shall I start or shall we wait for Chris? There was once this Lord of the manor. He had a son in law who was a womaniser he chased after three sisters and he managed to get two of them pregnant. His father made him choose which one he wanted to marry he chose the eldest. With much pomp and ceremony he married the girl. The new wife decided that she would also bring her niece and step daughter up with her child. This was not to last when the husband abandoned his wife and children after got his Secretary pregnant. The old man was distraught at his son in laws antics and named all his three grand children as his heirs & that they should share equally. The old man then had second thoughts and saw his solicitors. He decided that as two sisters had suffered by his son in law he would also name any child of the third sister & if it was a boy then that child inherited all the estate. Unless he married one of his cousins."

Alex looked at his mum and said, "Mum are both Angela & Chris my cousins?"

"Along with Tilly they all are. When you married Chris at first I did not realise that you had married your cousin. It was only when Tilly called and told me I thought I better get here. Then I received the Call from Chris."

Rose,” Miss Chris is here & she is not happy."

Chris came in, "Angela I told you before he is mine." She gave Alex a hug," Everything will be OK I am here now."

Alex said, "Stop it all of you. Mum first will you answer my questions honestly? Had I been a girl then Angela, Chris, Tilly & I would share the estate equally. I though married Chris & that means that we share the estate and, Tilly & Angela get nothing. Now I can see why they were interested in feminising me or marrying me.”

Tilly, “Angela and I agreed to share the spoils if I helped her win you back. Initially we did not realise Chris was our sister & we thought we could bribe or persuade her to leave you. Chris was more astute than us and she went to see the solicitors and discovered about herself and Alex. Chris realised she had the upper hand and that Tilly & Angela had been trying to bribe her. This job offer was not so much a job offer for Chris as a trial to see if Angela & I could get on with Alex.”

Chris, "If it had worked out then I would have agreed to share you Alex with my sisters. We all would equally have shared the estate & you although I would remain your legal wife. I did not envisage what has happened. Alexis would you care to show us what has been done to you in the hospital?"

Alexis smiled; "Sure all the scars have now healed.” She stripped off to her bra and pants. “As you all know I was male be fore this happened." "I agreed to some laser treatment & that is what I expected. As I was going to sleep I heard Tilly telling the doctor I wished to be pretty for my spouse and that was the last I heard. Well as you can see I now have quit an impressive top deck & that was achieved by liposuction and transplanting my own flesh."

"In hospital it became apparent to me that Angela & Tilly both had taken it in turn to be at my bedside & even slept there. Now Chris has agreed on a six weeks with her sisters. So far only three weeks have passed so after I have had the night with my wife I still want the test to go on. Chris are you still willing for the test to continue?"

Chris kissed him," How ever you look you are still my Alex." Alex and Chris returned to their room."

Tilly, "Looks like we are both bunking together Angela."

This left the two mothers. "Well do we also put aside our differences like our children? Come sister it is time we also got to know each other better."

Chris, "I actually like the new you. None of the others realise though you are still intact."

Alex, Angela and Tilly were both fooled and I even had sex as a girl. Eventually both Tilly and Angela had to try my equipment out in fact so did the three maids who volunteered to dilate me."

Chris, "I told Tilly I would like you hairless but I did not envisage the other adornments."

Alex rubbed the breasts and said, "I think they have turned out rather well & I no longer have to take those pills you were feeding me."

Chris, "What do you want to do about my half sisters Alex?”

"Before I answer you what would you like to happen?"

Chris, "First I think we should let them stew for the remaining time." Then I would like to get to know them better.”

Alex," Well I can not take this off for another three weeks as I was not expecting you home & the glue should have worn off by the time you return."

Chris, “Well in that case I will have to teach you what two girls do in bed."

“Chris would you have been angry if it had been removed?"

"Well I do want your child one day but now you can feed it with me."

To be continued.

Alex & Chris
By Sharphawlad

Chapter 4 How I got through College.

"Chris I have thought of something & I better tell you. When I was at college I supplemented my income by making a donation or two. I still have the donation card some where."

Chris looked at the card and rang the number she asked if there was still any of Sample 07954361 Left."

"Yes madam there was only one take up & she had a little girl."

Chris, "In that case I want to purchase all your remaining stock of that number."

"All Madame are you sure?"

"Yes I am very sure as it belonged to my husband who can no longer have children. So I want it for ourselves. Alex apparently you have a daughter somewhere but finding her will be almost impossible. I have bought up all your remaining sperm. So now there is no reason not to have that growth removed although I think we will wait a while.”

Tilly also had being trying to find the Lab without Telling Angela. She kept getting, “Sorry I could not tell you with out the correct number.” She though was not put off and decided to go to the clinic dressed as a nurse. She saw a woman with a beautiful child and said. "Are you here for a check-up?"

“Actually I came here to see if we could get a little sister for my Astrid here. I had specific instructions. I did not want a butch macho man, just somebody who was kind & gentle & in effect was more feminine. I paid  £4000 for the first treatment and it worked. Now they tell me that somebody else has purchased the remaining stock."

Tilly, "Can I have your number please” and went and checked it. Tilly checked the number and she said, "Apparently the original donor is no longer able to produce children. His wife has purchased the remaining supplies so unless we can persuade her to release some. If you gave me your address then perhaps I might get her to let you have some."

The woman said," My name is Leslie." She handed over a card with her name and address on

Tilly, "Please do not rush off tell me about yourself?

"Not much to tell my mother brought me up it was quite hard for us. My Father I never knew he was a gambler Drinker & womaniser. He got shot after he lost a fortune in a gambling den. Mum said, he was some Lords son. Well Astrid and I are now comfortable off, although I was still willing to sell all I owned to get that elusive playmate for Astrid.”

Tilly, "Please Leslie do nothing for a week at least. In fact I would like to arrange to meet you again and bring my sisters could we make it in three weeks time."

"Well I was going to be at the Trafford Centre near Manchester."

Tilly. "Yes I like going to shopping city. So I will meet you with my sisters. ER Leslie is Astrid christened yet."

"No not yet. It’s a date."

"We meet at the festival entrance of the shopping centre at 10.00 & I will ring if we are going to be late. So Christine my sister what will you say when I tell you I have found your darling Alexis child.”

Later the same day the hospital rang Chris on her mobile and said, "A woman has been quoting the number for the sperm and wanted another child."

Chris. "Absolutely no. Also we have also realised my husband may also have sperm stored at the hospital under several different numbers as he made weekly donations while he was in college. Apparently he was issued with a new card every six weeks.”

"I will try and locate them for you Madame."

Within minutes Chris received a phone call from a Doctor Fullolove. The doctor said, “Is it possible for me to come and have a chat with you?"

Chris,” Well after today I am away to Paris for another three weeks. But then I will return. Would you like to come for the weekend in three weeks time & then we can discuss what we need to."

"I would like to come for the weekend but I have my daughters to consider."

Chris, "Oh we do not mind children about in fact it may give my mother in law a thrill to have some children to play with. Do you know how to get here? At the Manor house Middleham."

“Yes I can find it OK I live in Kettlewell & know the back road over Park Rash quite well.”

"We are sign posted just before you reach the village.”

Later that same day Doctor Fullolove made another phone call. “Hello sister, what did you think you were doing coming to the clinic asking for another baby?"

"I forgot that the sample came from your own collection. I told the young woman I had paid  £4000 for the first baby."

“Leslie you know that was to pay the young man for the samples and it looks like we will have to return all of them."

Leslie, “Sister I have to meet the young woman & then she is taking me to her home at Middleton Grange.”

Dr Helen Fullolove, "I think I better come with you as I am supposed to be going to the same place to meet Chris & her husband. It looks like you have been talking to a sister while I was talking to the wife. I think we had better take all our documentation with us as it could be possible the children are from our brother. Look how do you fancy a trip out there before we are due to go. That is a great idea & we will try and find out what we can before we have to meet anybody."

Helen rang up and booked the family in two adults and three children. Tilly took the booking but did not realise who it was. As luck would have it on the day they arrived Alexis was on the door.

Helen," I have a booking as Dr Fullolove."

Alex let the group in and Leslie, "By any chance is there a Tilly, Alex or Chris who work here?"

Alex spoke into an internal communication system and said, “Angela can you please take over at the shop I am needed elsewhere.” As soon as Angela appeared Alex said. "Angela these clients have asked for a personal tour so I am taking them round the garden.” Alex took them out of the back door and said, "Would you girls like to see the stables?"

One of the girls said, "Mummy keep promising me a pony but we never ever get one."

Leslie looks at the children and said, "You are Alex? We came here today because I am due to meet Tilly and her sister."

Alex, "Dr. I recognised you as the one who took samples from me & Chris my wife told me she had been in contact with you. As you both are here together I presume you know each other."

Helen, "Yes we are sisters."

Alex, "Then I presume both of you used my samples and these three are all my daughters."

Helen, "Actually Alex your sample was very remarkable. Your blood is even more remarkable. I conducted many extraordinary tests on both samples. Your sperm never went into general usage. I had to borrow off my sister to continue paying you as the clinic stopped me from paying the amounts I had been."

Alex, "So I presume you Leslie got your child because of me."

The smallest child put her hands up to be lifted up and said, “Mummy I want to see the ponies like I was promised when we came here.”

Alex, "If we go through this door we will be in the stables. Please though do not touch the horses unless I tell you it is OK." Alex continued carrying the smallest child Astrid.

Then he heard a, "Oh my god"

"Oh hello Mum & Aunt. I have some special guests whom I am showing round the stables and gardens."

Alex Mother, “Alex I have no need to ask who the children are as I can see with out being told that I am a grandma."

Alex, "Mum & Aunt meet Helen & Leslie. Cousin Tilly & Christine my wife are planning to spring them on me."

The little girl said, “Alex Have you a pony for me?"

Alex aunt, “We have just the perfect pony for a serious rider like you but first we need to find the correct clothing for you."

She returned a short time later with a complete outfit. The little girl turned to Alex and said, "Will my big sister Alexis help me get dressed."

Leslie was about to say no when. Alex said, "What make you think I am your sister,"

"That is easy my cousins are also my sisters. You look like me so you must also have come from the cold bottle. Mummy told me that our daddy was the cold bottle. I would like to have a proper daddy though."

The aunt brought out a small Shetland pony and said, "This is princess Shera she used to be ridden by my little girl but she rides the big horses now.”

The little girl, "Well sister Alex will you put me on Princess as she has been waiting a long time for me."

Alex led the pony to the ridding school and then the Shetland went over the jumps. "Look at me I am a proper rider now."

The two other girls said, "May we have a go please."

Alex, "Princess is only for smaller children but I am sure we can find a pony to fit each of you." After being given the correct clothing both girls got on their mounts.

One of the bigger girls said, "Look we are on big horses."

"Yes you may be but I have a princess and a big sister who is taking me around."

"Well we also want a big sister.”

Just then Angela came in and saw the little girl on princess. “Mum I have asked Tilly to go to Leeds and she should be away all day. Hello there I see you are ridding my princess."

Astrid, "She is my princess now as only little girls like me can ride her."

"Alex, Mum & Aunt."

One of the other girls said, "Are you Alexis Sister?"

Angela, "Alex is my cousin & Alex mum is my aunt."

"Well in that case I will have you cousin to take me round and my sister will have. Well I am not sure what to call you pointing at Alexis Mum."

She replied," "How about you calling me Grandma & my sister Aunt." They all noticed how Alex was reacting with the children.

Angela, "Alex are these little girls who I think they are?"

Alex, "I realised straight away when I saw the who they must be but when they asked about Chris & Tilly I realised Tilly had met one of them. Chris told me about the phone call from Dr. Fullolove & about asking her here for the weekend. I did not realise though that Tilly had found the other one or that they were sisters. I discovered that Tilly had planned to spring Leslie and Astrid on us all at Manchester Trafford centre.”

Angel, "Well now we have finished with the horses do you want showing around the garden."

Helen, "I have heard much about the garden, but we have never been before. So that would be nice."

Angela noticed the small girl standing funny and said, "I could do with going to the toilet."

The little girl, "Ridding on princess has made me want to wee wee."

Angela, "She always had the same effect on me. So do you want to come with me?"

"OK cousin Angela but I think my cousins also need to go.”

“OK we will go to the toilet and then we will show you around the garden and I will tell you some tricks you can do on the others.”

"Cousin Angela are these your old ridding clothes?"

Angela, "I think you may all have my old clothing on.”

The other two, "Angela we have decided you like Alexis can be our big sister and your mum & Alexis mum can be our Grandma."

Angela decided to ask the girls about their dad. "Silly Angela we already said, "Our Daddy was the cold bottle at mum’s office."

Angela, "I would love to be your big sister & if you want me to be then you are going to have to come here often so either Alex or I can take you out on Princess.”

To be continued

Alex & Chris
By Sharphawlad
Chapter 5 Wet pants

After being to the toilet they went into the garden. Alex turned left and the others followed. He said, "Do you want to play a trick on the others? Once we are round the corner we will hide and as the others are passing all you need to do is jump on the stone." As the young girl jumped on the stone a jet of water shot out and connected with the others as they passed. They got Angela and the girls. But were not fast enough to get the others.

Astrid, "Oh dear they all have wet their Nic Nics."

Angela, "Just you wait I will get even."

Alex, “We will go last & hopefully they will get your mum & aunt before us." Sure enough it was as Alex has prophesied.

Angela's mother,” We will get them all later when they think we have forgotten this."

They got to the end and it looked like a Chapel or a ruin of a church. They did not get the chance to fire the water jets as some other people were using it. Next they found the maze and eventually they found their way out of it. They found some caves and the girls went to the end of them.

Angela, "Alex will you stay with the girls while I go round the other way?"

Alex had to get down low before she could get out. “Alex can we go next in the fairy grotto?"

Alex thought, "We could go to the temple but I will warn all of you there is a water jet that shoots out similar to the others, but it is on a timer.”

"Mummy mummy we want to go to the temple with Alex and Angela."

Helen & Leslie looked at the two older women and Angela's mother said, "OK we will go first. If I tell you to stop then stop immediately & when I say OK move as fast as you can." The mothers got across with out being wet.

Angela said, "As soon as the water jet comes we go across as soon as it dies back.” What Angela did not realise was her mother was altering the timer so there was only ten seconds between the Jets firing. Both jets hit Angela & the two older girls.

Alex picked the young girl up and said, "At least you will stay dry Astrid." Sure enough one of the jets caught Alex.

The little girl, "Grandma do you have some dry Nic Nics for our sisters Angela & Alexis?" Mummy always carries some for me & it looks like my cousins will also need some."

"I like it here Angela are we all wet?"

A little voice said, "My big sister protected me so I stayed dry."

Helen, "I have spare for my daughters but I never thought I would need any my self."

Angela spoke in to the intercom and said, "Rose are you on the till can you ask Alice to bring us some new pairs of new adult knickers?"

Rose, "Was it the temple madam?"

"Miss Angela & Miss Alexis got hit there. I along with my sister & Miss Angela also got wet on the passageway."

"Very good Madame I will bring them to the temple."

In the temple there was a secret door that led to the toilets. Helen said, "Please tell me there are no more water jets."

Angela, "There are but we should be able to avoid them. Mother I also hope you have reset the timer to the original setting."

"Thanks for reminding me before the next ones come."

Alice arrived, "I knew what size four of you were but I was unsure on the other two so I brought two of each size we have in stock."

Helen, "It sounds as if this is a regular occurrence."

Angela, "We got that many request from women with wet pants we stock knickers as a matter of course.”

Helen & Leslie laughed when they saw the grandma size.
Helen, "Alice do you have two pairs of 10-12 as that is what my sister and I are. How much do I owe you?"

Alice looked across at Angela who said, “It is covered by the entrance fee. Although in you case it will be refunded. Alice will you take the wet garments back home. "

Clara, "Will you also tell cook that we have our grand daughters for tea so she is to prepare something suitable for them."

Alice, "How about Princess crown, Chips and peas & an orange juice girls. Madame for the adults something similar Chicken potatoes and a section of vegetables with Gravy."

Helen, "Is it possible to have herbal teas as that is what we both normally drink?"

Alice replied, “We normally keep a selection in the cafe as you would be surprised how many drink herbal teas. Madame Cook will not have the time to make her special dessert. So I was wondering if a layered chocolate horse served with whipped cream would be OK."

The little girl, "Are you Angela & Alexi’s mummy? Because my mummy always brings me dry Nic Nics if I wet them."

Alice, "What is the young Madams name."

"I am Astrid & these are my cousins Astral & Astrol. mummy Alice."

Angela laughed, "Alice In future you will have to answer to Mummy Alice because I will also be calling you that."

“Yes Miss Angela."

Alice got to the office and burst out laughing. "Rose I have a new title now those three little girls have named me mummy Alice because I took them dry knickers."

"Were are they now?"

"They are in the temple I presume they will explore all the exits and be some time before they are back. Oh I just remembered the boss wants us to ensure that Tilly is kept away until very late."

Rose, “Miss Tilly is in Leeds now so I can contact her and ask if she has done all she needs to do." A few moments later Tilly answered her mobile and was told Madam wanted something collection from a shop in Scarborough”.

Tilly, "In that case I will collect the item and have a meal while I am there."

"Tilly madam asks that you ring to let her know when you reach Scarborough and she will give you directions."

Tilly, "OK but it will take me at least 2 hours to get there and a similar time to get home. Seeing as I am going their do you think Madame would object if I went to a show as I have wanted to see one for some time."

"I will mention it to Madame and see what she says."

Rose went to find them all still in the temple. “Madame Tilly will ring you in around two hours. I was wondering if the young misses would like a drink & if you adults would like home-made lemonade?"

Helen, "I presume it is the none fizzy natural version."

"Yes Madam."

Leslie, "That would be nice."

Rose returned shortly later & the girls said “Thank you Secretary Rose. "

"Madame Terri had to go to the cafe for the Princess Crown as they are not what we normally have in."

Astrid, “Rose my Aunts Secretary get to play with us and bring us ice-cream."

Angela, “Well I would like an ice cream. Who else would like an ice cream?"

Astrid, "Well grandmas you have been asked if you want an ice-cream it is not polite not to answer.”

"Rose I am sorry yes that would be nice & bring yourself one. Rose It would appear that you have been selected to play with the children."

Rose, "I will be back soon but I will take the empty glasses first."

Angela, "Will you tell Mummy Alice & Terri the cook that you have to help Angela & Alexis with their little sisters."

"Will a cornet be OK for every one?

Astral, "We like the one with nuts on."

Rose got back & said, "Terri is Terry the cook and I am Rose the secretary who has to help play with three little girls. I also think shortly we are going to be seeing more of them. So we had better get used to the titles received. "

"Rose you have a vivid imagination. There is no way that they will be moving in here."

Rose, “Mummy Alice I want to bet you that within two weeks those young ladies will be resident here and Angela, Tilly & Alexis will all be a big sister."

"OK I will take your bet you Rose for £5.00 OK."

Rose laughed, "They are all Alexis children but I will still take your Bet."

“Rose unless you have been earwigging there is no way you could know.”

“Well Tilly was not as discrete as she thought & I over heard her & the young one I am 100% sure about & some times she calls the other two her sister & other times her cousins. The bet is within two weeks they will have moved in. If it is after that date the bet is void.”

“If they don't move in at all then you owe me. Can you take the mobile to Madame as Tilly will be calling any time?”

"I have brought the ice creams and Mummy Rose sent the Telephone for you Madame."

Astrid and the other two giggled and Astral said, "Mummy's Secretary does the same thing & brings her the telephone when somebody important is due."

Angela, "it is our sister Tilly who we are expecting a phone call from & mum has to ring our sister Chris,”

Astral, "Mummy you will have to go and talk with daddy the cold Bottle and get him to give Astrid a sister."

Alex thought for a moment, "Astrid you are quite correct it will give all your big sisters a little sister & more important princess will have somebody to ride her when you get to big.”

Helen, "I will speak with daddy & see what he says."

"Mummy do not be silly he will do as you want."

Angel, "Is daddy what I think he is?"

Helen, "If you mean frozen sperm yes."

Alex and Angela went into a quick discussion. Angela, "Helen we would have asked you the same thing in two weeks time." "We both like having little sisters & prefer it to stay that way. We also feel that Leslie should be allowed the baby she wants. Alex & I & the grandmas also want you to move in with us as you can see there are no men around in the house.”

Helen, "Well I still have my work in Leeds but Leslie is looking for something to do."

Angela, "In that case we have the job of shop manager going if you are interested."

Leslie, "You are kidding?"

The two older ladies, "No it is a serious offer."

“OK but I will need to close down my house & arrange for some of our things to be brought up here."

Astrid, "Rose when Tilly gets here you can go back to your duties."

Alex & Chris
Chapter 7 Tilly goes to the theatre
By Sharp
Christobell handed her niece a parking pass. “I use this when anybody take me out.”

15.00 Back at the airport the plane was just landing.” Rose, “Miss Chris they turned up unexpectedly, and Miss Alex spotted them straight away they look like three clones of her & the youngest one has been calling Alex & Miss Angela big sisters all day. Miss you are a big sister as well.”

Chris said, “I suppose I better get them something.”

“I thought about that and ordered them on my way here. We have to call at the Equestrian shop in Leyburn. I ordered three complete riding sets for miss Alex daughters. By the way I have been renamed Secretary Rose, Terri is cook & Alice is mummy.”

Chris said, “It did not take them long to figure out your duties. I think we will go back by Skipton and call at Whittaker’s for lots of handmade chocolate for everybody”.

“You may need two more boxes of Chocolate miss as Miss Tilly was sent to Scarborough on an errand and she was supposed to be having an extra day, but I will not put it past her to return with her aunt before breakfast.”

“I think you are probably correct I would also be wanting to get back.”

15.20 They pulled into the sets outside Whitaker’s chocolate shop. “It always makes my mouth water when I come in here. A few moments later they had Carrier bags full of sweets. “Providing there are no problems another 30 minutes and we should be in Leyburn.” Rose drove rather fast on those country lanes and at times was exceeding the speed limit. It only took them 15 minutes to do the journey.”

Rose, “We need the extra time to go to another shop. Madame asked Tilly to get some items for her friends & then rescinded the order as she thought it was more important that her sister was collected.”

“I did like I always do and made a note. I thought we could get everything in Leyburn if you do not mind Miss.”

“Rose the girls have named you correctly.”

“Apparently miss my duties are to play with them when their big sisters are unavailable.”

“Rose I do not think that will change much do you? In fact I can see considerable changes now we are one family again.”

“Yes I include you, Alice & Terri. How would you feel if you could be a proper girl with everything a proper girl has?”

“Miss that just is not possible if it was I would jump at the chance.”

“How would you feel about having Alex babies?”

“Like I said previously I would again jump at the chance and so would the others.”
“Thanks Rose.”

“Miss I am sorry about the accident. What happened was truly not Miss Angela's intention. She only wanted Miss Alex to look more feminine than she already was.”

“Rose I am well aware of my sister’s intentions. What I did not expect to find was another two sisters who have already had my husband’s children.”

“It came as a shock to us all Miss. Tilly had gone to Leeds shopping and was sent to Scarborough on the pretence of collecting a book that could just as easy been posted & She asked if she could go to a show & your mother in law suggested she stay the night.

Chris laughed, “Tilly will love staying at the Royal but I bet she sleeps at her aunts and they have an early start in the morning.”

They call at the Equestrian centre. The manager said “Is this what you wanted madam?

“Yes and you have three sets of our colours?”

“Yes I had them made up especially for you. Do you want them to go on the account?”

“Yes that will be ideal.”

Chris looked over the outfit, “Should there not be a crop each?”

“Sorry madam that was remiss of me I meant to ask which crop you think they will like. This is the most popular with little girls who only ride now and then. This is the dearest but it is a far superior crop and is more suited to a young rider who has chance to ride daily.”

Madame if the clothes do not fit perfectly I will only be too willing to change them or measure them for the correct foot ware.

Rose, “If you have given us the sizes we asked for then they will fit perfectly.”

“I take it Rose that someone up there at the Manor has three little girls.”
Chris, “Yes they Are Mr. Alex's Daughters.”

“Sorry madam I have not seen you around.

Rose laughed, “This is Miss Chris & the children's mother.”

“Well in that case Madame may I make a suggestion. I noticed you did not put a body brace on the list & we have some in stock.”

Chris, “That is a good suggestion. Have you also some horse treats they can give their mounts if they wish?”

They loaded the car up and the two of them burst into laughter. Chris said, “That was terrible telling him I was their mother.”

“Well in a way I am correct you are legally married to Alex and they are his children and so that makes you a mother also. It will be all round the village before we get home.” They easily found the items on the list and returned home. They were back before their anticipated time by which time the three girls had found the princess dresses and put them on. The girls were just coming down the staircase with Alex & Angela who were similar attired when Chris & Rose arrived

Chris rang the doorbell and said, “Seeing as you are with me they can answer the front door.”

Angela answered the door. “Rose you are back so soon.”

Astrid, “This must be Chris our big sister.”

Chris picked the smallest on up and said, “You must be Astrid. I here you have been looking after Alexis & Angela for me. I have rather a lot of shopping do you think my little sisters could help me bring it into the hall as Rose needs to side the car away.” They all helped empty the car.

Just then Terri came to see what the commotion was and saw the suitcases. “Tea is coming on nicely miss and I will move the cases to your room as for the other items do you wish to deal with it.”

Chris soon found she was being overpowered by the three little girls. Rose & Alice went help unpack the cases. Angela & Alexis were joined by their respective parents.

Chris, “I had to do a little shopping before I returned.” Chris picked up Astrid, “I called at a shop to get you presents. More important I also had to get your Grannies and big sisters presents. Can you help me dish them out? “

The little ones were only two eager to help and quickly handed the other items round. “I was told you all like ridding.”

Astrid said, “I have princess.”

“Well in that case this is what you need to ride Princess.”

Astrid went over to Alex, “Will you help me put this on please?” The other two selected the grandmas to help them. They all ran to give Chris a kiss and say “Thank you.”

Chris, “I have three more carrier bags and they are from your Grannies for being such good girls today.” The two older women looked puzzled. Chris had a six on two bags and Four on the other. “

Angela's mother said, “Rose” when she saw the items.

Rose, “I have to tell you the meal will be ready at 18.00 Madame.”

The girls were stripping off their riding outfits to try on the other clothes. They all went at give the grandmas a kiss each.

“It is like having a birthday party,” said Astrid

Alex & Chris
Chapter 8 Tilly & Aunt Christobell go to a show.
By Sharp

Back in Scarborough Aunt & Niece had quickly got all the shopping required. Rose had also mentioned.

Christobell, “I could do with going for some special outfits. I need a complete wardrobe & rather fast most of my other stuff can be dumped.”

Tilly, “Shopping with you is almost like shopping with Aunt but more fun.”

“Ah lass I could tell you were Arthur's child as soon as I saw you as you are a feminine version of him. I was never happier when he was with me. It took my daughter's a while to tell me what they had done & I realised then that this day would come. That is why the house is almost empty. What I did not realise was the girl’s father was my own nephew. Helen gave me a good description of him & she said, "He is like a big version of the girls." It was some time before I realised who the father might be and which of my sister was the mother.”

“That would be Claire Madame she was the only one not to have a child by Arthur Day.”

“So how may more daughters do I have?”

“Well there is Angela who is Clara’s daughter; it gets confusing with those two with similar names. And there is Chris who is married to Alex but is Arthur's daughter by his secretary.”

“So are you all living together.”

“I think we will now and the girls will be calling me big sister as well rather than cousin or aunt.”

“Well I know my title already I am Nana so there will be no confusion there.”

“Aunt, Alex had to go into hospital & whilst there something vital was removed accidentally. We all were rather shocked so we now Call Mr. Alex miss Alexis so we would be grateful if you did the same. That is why I looked for the clinic to see if any samples were still available.”

“So some of my nieces also want my nephew’s children also.”
“That is it in a nut shell & so does Miss Chris. I only wanted to surprise them after Miss Alexis told me how she had paid her way through college. She is actually quite a grafter & now will stand no nonsense from Miss Angela.”

“It appears young lady that you all need a senior matron to keep you all in hand. Did my daughter have a stockpile of the required item?”

“Actually yes.”

“Now on to serious things Tilly I need some presents for my nieces & sisters. What would you get the girls Tilly? I have a lot of missed birthdays and Christmas to make up for.”

“Well I presume you also include the little girls I would get for them a complete makeup set you know one of those large silver boxes. For the adults I would get them a nice evening dress and some Dior perfume.”

“Tilly that is what we get plus some chocolate for everyone.”

“Miss Chris will love that she has a sweet tooth and sometimes I think she prefers it to sex.”

“Tilly you are awful.”

Tilly looked at her watch. “Aunt it is time for plan A whatever that meant.”

Aunt Christobell, “We go in here. It’s a salon and boutique. Yes we will get all we need from here plus a complete makeover.”

Tilly looked at the dresses. “May I choose them all? Angela would go crackers in here and probably buy most of the stock.

Christobell “Is there anybody else at home you have not told me about.”

“Only Terri, Alice & Rose. They were sort of Miss Angela servants but now Miss Alex is in charge they are more like friends.”

“Then they shall have the same as the others I want nobody omitted. I noticed you have already put my cases in the car. Well as you have done so we can dispose of them all at the sailor’s welfare.”

“I see you are worried how much all this is costing me. It is costing me less than I make interest in a day. Two years ago I won 27 million on the national lottery so I can afford it in fact until today it had been sat they’re doing nothing. I did not even tell the girls as I had no intention of disrupting their lives, but now you know I am not a pauper. Also my husband he is still with us even if it is a small wooden box. I always knew he was playing away but not with whom. When I had both my babies he vanished both times.”

“Well then he illegally married Miss Clara during, 78 but he was carrying on with mum at the same time & I was born in 79. Then miss Angela was born 80 & so was Miss Alex & I am not sure on miss Chris all I know her mother was his private secretary. Wendy Woodshed was her name, But she is dead now madam.”

“Oh that is who the father of Christine was. I never suspected Arthur there. I am also her god mother as Wendy was my best friend.”

Tilly, “As she is already accepted as a daughter it would be better if we forgot who her mother is. It is perhaps better if we don't rake over the coals but make the best of what already have.”

“Wendy moved away and I lost contact with her & I guess the reason now. I still owe my god daughter some extra presents just as I owe all my daughters or nieces.”

The assistant came in and said, “Madame we are ready for you now.”

Christobell, “Will you take all the items I have purchased and place them in the boot and at the same time dispose of the two cases to the sailors welfare.”

Tilly, “You cannot miss the car, as it will be the only Rolls in front of the market hall.”

Here are the keys Tilly looked at the boxes. “I could come and help you. Also as I put some photos in the cases, and they need to come out as only the clothing has to go to the sailor’s welfare.”

A voice said, “Madam Will you strip down to bra and pants please.” Tilly found the two of them were getting the full works.

“This is nice it is a while since I had a full make over.” All too soon they were both ready.

Christobell, “We need to put on our new dresses now.”

The shopkeeper, “Sorry I took them all to the car but you can have another couple on me. I have these two dresses in the back of the shop. They are quite suitable for going to a show at Futurist.”

Christobell, “Dora by any chance have you a couple of stoles or coats.”

“I thought you might ask that so I have two mink cloaks if they will do.”

“Well are you bringing the dresses then? It is getting cold here in our almost nothing.”

“They are lovely & so are the cloaks.”

“If Madame desires there is just one thing you need now & that is some adornment with trinkets.” She brought out two boxes, “Will these do? They are rather expensive though.”

Tilly head nearly popped out of her head. “They must be worth £100.000 at least.”

“Correct miss that is the exact price. I also wondered if these miniature sets would interest you?”

“You old fox you know very well that you already have three sets for me well I am going to confound you . We will take the sets but I want some extra sets”. “Let’s see two sisters, two daughters and four nieces, one of whom is here.”

“Is that all Christobell?”

Christobell said, “No there are another three nieces.”

“It is a good job I ordered extra on sale or return.”

Christobell, “Now that creates me a problem I cannot leave all that valuable Jewellery in the car.”

“I have thought of that I booked you and your niece in the Royal and they will hold it in there safe until 08.00 which should be about when you get to depart after breakfast.”

Tilly burst out laughing, “After all I am ending up at the Royal. Well if we are going there we have to look regal.”

“I booked us all tea and breakfast so there is no excuse now. Also I am driving you two to the theatre and will return for you when the show finishes at 9.30. Now for you to arrive in style. I will go and collect your car and then take you to the hotel. We will all have tea and then after you have a liqueur I will take you to the show.”

Christobell, “I ought to have bought you a set but I think you will have made enough today out of me.”

They went to the reception at the Royal Hotel and the receptionist said, “Your secretary has already booked and paid Madam.”

Christobell, “Can you show my driver were to park the car. I will need it again later tonight.”

“Yes certainly madam.” She snapped her fingers and said, “Boy will you show the ladies to their room.” They were laughing away when the driver appeared.

The secretary said, “Is your boss as wealthy as she looks.”

“Well I do not know how much she has but I know she has spent over a million in a boutique today. Oh that reminds me can you put these in the safe until 8.00 in the morning.”

“Yes certainly we put you in a single next to madam is that OK.”

“Yes that will be fine.”

Once again the boy was summoned to take the driver to her room. The secretary put a time lock on the safe. “I did not believe that sort still existed still. They would have been perfect here in our heyday. Who did the call come from?”

“She called herself Lady Middleham's secretary. Well that must be Lady Middleham & Daughter.”

The manager said, “Did I here you correctly? That is certainly not lady Middleham or her daughter Angela.” Alex & Chris Chapter 9 The correct Lady.
by Sharphawlad

He dialled a telephone number and a voice said, “Lady Middleham speaking,”

“Oh it is Clive the manager from the Royal in Scarborough. We have two customers who appear to be using a Stud charge card. An older lady & a girl about 24.”

“Yes that sounds like them. Well in that case they are entitled to use the card as it is my oldest sister the Lady Christobell of Northumbria and my niece Lady Tilly.”

“Now thank you very much Clive for double checking. My niece told us she might be staying overnight.”

“Madame their driver told the office staff they would like to depart by eight.”

“Now you young man I suggest you personally take a bottle of your best champagne to the room and introduce yourself. Do you know if she got the trinkets she wanted?”

“I am not sure madam but they could be what are in the safe.”

Angela, “Mum who was that?”

“Oh Pompous Clive checking to see if Tilly had authority to use a stud card.”

Angela, “They are going to love being called Lady Christobell & the Lady Tilly.

Clive knocked at the door of the room, “It is the manager Clive with some complimentary Champagne for you.”

Tilly looked at the label and said, “Yes that is quite acceptable. Can you send the wine list so we have plenty of time to choose the wines? Our driver will be driving so she will take her meal with us. But she will have soft drinks until we return & then we may feel like a snack.”

“Yes certainly Lady Tilly I can arrange for a snack for your group. Oh Lady Christobell your sister my friend Lady Middleham sends her complements.”

Christobell said, “Thank you so much for this small consideration I will mention your attentiveness to my Sisters.”

“Lady Christobell you have more than one sister?” “Oh yes but one is dead and the other Is Lady Clara. My sister’s names are similar because they are twins.”

“I have been meaning to bring my children to a place somewhere near where you live.”

Tilly said, “Hidden corner.”

“Yes that is it.”

Tilly, “They take internet bookings & you can pay before you get there. You are given a timed entry but you can stay as long as you want. If you have children I would suggest a complete change of clothing as accidents can happen.”

“Thank you Lady Tilly for your help I will tell my wife and see if she still wants to go.”

Tilly, “There is a nice Picnic area. You would be best though to get there early.”

He departed the room & Tilly & Christobell burst into laughter. “I think tonight I will have to put my wine knowledge to good use.” There was another knock at the door;

“You may enter,” said Christobell. Christobell's friend entered. “I presume you are my secretary as well as my driver.”

“Sorry Christobell but when I saw the card it was too good a chance to miss. I also noticed Miss Tilly's instructions to book in at the Royal. Sorry Tilly for using your card.”

Tilly said, “You have missed the Champagne & you will get soft drinks at the meal as you are our driver, but we will allow you a drink when we return.”

“Madam I have to drive you and Lady Tilly home tomorrow.”

Tilly said, “OK but just for tomorrow.”

“I asked my manager & sister to follow in the van to take me home.”

Christobell her friend said, “Actually we planned to fill the van with your remaining belongings while you are at the show & then we can help you unload the van.

Tilly spoke into the telephone and said, “Oh Hello this is Lady Tilly & Lady Christobell just to say two friends will be accompanying us so will you inform cook Terri.”

It was Alex who has answered the Telephone. For a moment it puzzled him and then he said, “You have reached the residence of Alex Lord Middleham. Ah yes Lady Tilly well I have a message from my daughters for you. Your little sisters are eagerly awaiting your arrival with Lady Christobell their grandmother. They unlike some adults I know have been perfect young Ladies as their big sister should know how to behave. Now please put my Aunt on.”

Tilly, “Aunt Christobell Alex wants to speak to you.”

She took the Phone and said, “Hello this is Aunt Christobell.”

“No pretension with you is there.”

“Oh that was the manager having pretension of grander when he saw the charge card. He even had the gall to say he was a personal friend of my sister.”

Alex, “Aunt I have asked your daughters to move in with us here & they have accepted. Mainly because I want to get to know my cousins or at least the mothers of my daughters. I would also like you to give consideration to moving in with us.”

“Love I have had that decision made for me an old and dear friend who is pretending to be our driver. She has arranged for the house to be emptied tonight so we are staying at the Royal after all.”

Alex said, “Before you return home I wonder though if you could do some shopping for me. I want three junior wet suits and footwear.”

“I presume you will know where to get them and please get the thickest available. Oh aunt in front of my daughters I am their big sister Alexis you will see why when you get here. Aunt tell your friends they are both welcome for lunch but I expect them to dress as ladies. Now I have three young ladies who wish to speak to you before they go to bed.”

Astrid spoke first, “Nana we are living in a palace & I got to ride Princess.”

The other two spoke together. “Nana our mummy's wet their knickers and so did our Grandmas. Astrid was the only one who did not get wet as our big sister Alexis saved her. Nana you will like it here there is a fairy grotto and we can have a pony each.”

“Everybody is nice to us. We want to show you everything. Big sister said, she will buy us our own brushes so we can learn how to look after our ponies. Nana do you think our big sisters will want to dance with us?”

Christobell, “Why not ask your big sisters now.”

“Night night from us.”

“Girls will you put your big sister back on? Hello Alexis they still want to continue dancing lessons & have I to call and get the brushes and what is needed.”

“Tilly knows what is needed but I would suggest the small brushes not the larger ones. See you tomorrow aunt. Your grand daughters are wanting me to take them to bed and will not go for their mums.”

Christobell said, “Tomorrow we have to go shopping first before we go home I have to buy 3 wet suits.”

Tilly giggled, “It might be a good idea to get one for yourself in fact mine is rather thin so I could do with a new one.”

“Also the three little ladies require a complete brush set for the horses. Alexis has suggested that small brushes might be better for the girls.” Now Tilly what is this about a wet suit?”

“Well as you know we have the stud & the race horse’s well they get taken through a pool and it gets rather wet and so we all wear wet suits.”

“I understand now & do my sisters wear them?”

“Lady Middleham has not so far she is about the same size as you & keeps saying when my sisters do it so will I. Alex mum is game for anything and has done it often.”

“Well in that case I am getting three large suits for myself and my sisters.”

Tilly, “It puzzled me why the old man bypassed Arthur in favour of Alex.”

Christobell, “Actually when he wrote the will I told him his son was dead & that he had been cremated before I even got to say good bye. That Arthur had bigamy married my sister & all the Dales knew about it. I let it stand and not rock the boat. I though also have my own charge card although I do not use it often. Want to compare I bet I am the only one to know how the coding works. Iafcm & then a series of numbers. Yours has additional information let me show you. 3afjm1aftm & then dates.

Tilly, “I have got it I think.” Miss Astrid could be either 1afcm2aflm1jf & date of birth or as Alex is the father it could be 4af1am1jf & date of birth.”

“Each card has information so we know who is spending what.”

Tilly, “I want to call at the office & check which of us is paying as it might have been your card & not mine.”

“As they were leaving Christobell said, “I understand you thought there may be a problem with the authorisation slip.”

The manager said, “No it appears OK.”

“No wonder the staff thought it was my sister the secretary has quoted my sisters number when mine should be used.”

“The manager said no your sisters number will do fine I am sure you can sort it out with her Madam.”

“Young man before you asked about Hidden Corner well I can promise you a good time if you ever get there. We now have a show to go to.”

Alex & Chris
by Sharphawlad
Chapter 10 Fun at the show.

The two of them caused a stir when they arrived at the theatre. The only seats Tilly could get were in the Royal box. The show was the Ken Dodd Show. Christobell said, “I always liked Ken.”

“So do I aunt.”

Ken looked up and said, “I see the Royal box is full tonight. I can now put on by Royal appointment on all my shows.”

There was a knock and a diddy man brought a message from Ken. “The king of the Diddymen invites you both back stage after the show.”

Christobell said, “Please tell the king of the Diddymen we will be pleased to come to meet him and his Diddymen after the show.”

As was normal Ken was an hour later finishing than advertised? Christobell said, to a Diddymen “My driver will be out front can one of you go and fetch her. She will be the only one driving a Rolls Royce?”

Two diddy men left to see to the request. They soon found the car and said, “The King of Diddyland requests your company.”

The other said, “I have to sit in the car until you return.” They went inside & Ken burst out laughing. “I thought I was the best joker in town.”

Christobell, “Actually she is a dear friend who is stepping in at the last minute when the regular driver was unavailable.”

“I see you managed to get a quite appropriate box. You may not be the Queen but you sure are bonny.”

“Ken thank you for the complements. I know you have a very hectic schedule. I was wondering if you and the diddy men would all like to come and stay at our home for the weekend.”

One of the diddy men looked through a diary, “We have a two week break without a booking Ken.”

“In that case how about a two week breaks in the quiets of Yorkshire & close to a fairy grotto?”

Ken said, “I have a team of ten small girls who are all my Diddymen. I tend to forget myself.”

All the diddy men had arrived back in the room and one of the girls said, “By any chance are you close to Hidden Corner?”

Tilly, “That is where we all live on the Middleham estate.”

Ken started to laugh and said, “They have been pestering me to take them there and now they get a personal tour.”

“Ken I know it is a cheek but is it possible to have a diddy costume for a four year old and costumes for two six year olds as whilst you will be there it will be their birthdays.”

Tilly spoke into the phone and got Chris. “Sorry Tilly Alex is with the girls reading them fairy stories. What do you want?”

“Well Christobell has asked guests for two weeks she wants them there here for the girl’s party.” There is a group of twelve all but one is female.”

Chris, “Tell her majesty her request has been noted and granted.”

Tilly, “I did not realise the show was going out live.

“Going out they showed you arriving and taking your seat in the Royal box and the Diddymen coming to your box and you two waving to everybody.”

“OOPS neither of us realised it was being beamed out.”

Ken signalled to Tilly that he wanted to speak. “Hello Ken here I just wish to thank you personally for allowing me and team a two week break.”

Chris said, “Lady Christobell granddaughters were just going to bed but when they saw granny and big sister Tilly were on the telly they wanted to watch so the whole household have been sat watching your antics. The youngest fell asleep watching you and the other two were singing and dancing we are Diddymen.”
“I take it then they will enjoy having diddy men around for two weeks.

Who wants to go to a diddy birthday party for two weeks? Apparently I have three young fans up there & we cannot refuse them can we girls. Are you two up for a joke? I book rooms at the Royal when I am here all the papers know that and wait out front or at the Royal. It will not do my ratings any harm if I happen to be spotted with you two. “

Sure enough there were loads of photographers waiting who took photos. “Ken have you anything to tell us they all clamoured.” Ken got into the Rolls with Christobell and Tilly while the diddy men got in the other car. Some of the photographers went up in the lift and were waiting when they arrived. Hotel security prevented them entering though.

The manager’s face was a picture when he saw Tilly & Christobell enter with Ken. Ken whispered, “Would you object if this old goat kissed you Christobell.” They turned and gave the cameramen a wave and Ken kissed her. “That will get them going and give me loads of publicity. In my business if you do not have publicity you are dead.”

Christobell. “In that case we had better give them chance to take a few more photos.”

After they had gone into a more secure area. A young local reported walked to the office and said, “Excuse me but do you know who the two ladies with Ken are?”

A voice said, “I can tell you the older one is the Lady Christobell of Middleham and the Younger one is Lady Tilly of Middleham and they are old friends of Mr. Diddy. There is nothing going on between them.”

The reporter decided to do her home work and in the morning rang the estate. So they recognise you both as the names I was given. She contacted her editor who said, “Follow it up and look round the estate if you can.” The group continued to chat until the early hours.

Eventually they all awoke when Tilly's mobile rang. “Nana I saw you on the television last night I liked the funny man. I fell asleep watching you bye bye Nana.”

Angela spoke, “Sorry I was not sure if she had got anybody or not.” “They were all excited”

Tilly, “can you send Alice or Rose to the shops and get a copy of every paper you can.”

Rose was the one sent and the village shop keeper said, “I thought you would be here so I saved you a copy of everything. In fact I have had to ask for extra papers as all the villagers want them. They all saw Lady Tilly on the Telly last night.”

Rose looked at the headlines & one Kens Mystery ladies. Another said, “King of Diddymen with his Fiancée.” All the Papers others were very similar. The phone at the estate was red hot as people rang to say congratulations.

Tilly & Christobell did not make the early start they originally planned. But Christobell said, “It does not matter as we are going home later due to the additional shopping although it should not take us too long.

Just as they started to leave the young reporter said, “Lady Christobell will you answer some questions for me please?”

Christobell, “I will if you come with us as we have a time table to keep. I can arrange for your transport home & although we have some shopping to do. It will give you time to find out about me.”

“Where were you born & what schools did you attend?”

“Middleham & along with my three sisters we all attended Roedene and then finishing school in Switzerland.”

In the wet suit shop was on the Whitby Road and they had a vast selection of wet and dry suits to choose from. It though did not take long to get what they wanted.

Tilly said, “You are sure these are the thickest available?”

The shop keeper, “The only ones we have better are the thermal ones that are another 2mm thicker.”

“In that case those are what we will take those including the children size.” Christobell handed over the card as the man waited for authorisation.

“Yes that will do fine Madame.” Christobell continued to answer all the questions.
The reporter said, “You have been quiet are you really a lady or are you Lady Christobell’s maid.”

Tilly. “Christobell is my aunt although until yesterday I did not know of her existence. I was sent to collect her to bring her home as she has decided to live with her sisters again.”

“Last night we did not expect the publicity we got. Ken is a real nice guy and he is a long standing friend of my aunts.” Tilly noticed the reporter starting to change colour and said, “Aunt can we pull in somewhere, she is not well.” By this time they were on the A1 and the only place they could find was a service station.

The girl, “Sorry I skipped a few meals to be sure I got a report from you both.”

Christobell, “Well we will all have a snack here and you young lady can tell me how long you have been pregnant.”

“Is it that obvious? I made a mistake and the boy has gone to some foreign country I will never see him again.”

“I thought he loved me and agreed to his request & I hit the jackpot first time. I was hoping this report would get me noticed before the bump got to large.”

Christobell, “Well young lady I promised you a ride home but in your condition I think I will be putting you to bed. Give me your phone? Hello is that the editor. I have your reporter here she got an exclusive with me but she has been taken very ill. So I am arranging for her to stay with me until she recovers. I can fax you all her stories or if you have Email. I can ask my secretary to send you all the details.”

“Honestly is she very ill or is it a story because she fancies a few days off.”

“Young man I am Lady Christobell of Middleham and I am not in the habit of concocting stories. I have already phoned ahead to have the family doctor ready when we arrive. But as she looks now she will not be working for some time. “

“Lady Christobell, “I apologise tell her to take as long as she wants as her work is good and yes it will be fine to Email me all the details.”

The rest of the trip went without fault or incident although the reporter fell asleep. Tilly said, “Have you noticed when she is asleep she look like cousin Alexis.
Christobell, “Tilly can you ask my daughter Helen to be in attendance. Whoever she is I think she is not going to be going any place for quite a while so can you ask that Helen is there to check her over?”

Meanwhile the editor had second thoughts and decided to ring the estate direct.

Astral answered the Phone and said, “Hello Nana.” Helen happened to see her daughter answer the phone and said sorry, “Her Nana usually rings about this time.”

“I thought I had got to the Middleham Estate.”

“Oh you did I am Lady Helen. But I also go by the name of Dr. Helen Fullolove. I am waiting for my mother to arrive with a seriously ill young lady. She will either be our guest here or she will be taken by ambulance to my hospital in Leeds depending on what I find.”

“So she is not pulling a fast one then.”

Helen, “I can fax or email you her sickness note as from my mother’s description the young ladies health is in serious danger. If it is what I suspect it is likely she could be dead within 24 hours if not treated.”

“Please look after her and tell her to take all the time she needs.”

Helen, “If it is what I suspect she will need the best part of a year off and need major surgery. She was lucky to get the interview with my mother as mum is normally quite quiet & avoids the limelight. She persevered though & agreed to an interview while my mother was been driven home. Now please can you look up on your personnel files all the details you have on her as the slightest bit of information could be vital. At the moment she is fast asleep with her head on my mother’s lap. They should be here soon so please could you email all the information to thestud@middleham. com.uk”

“OK I will do that now in fact I have just scanned in the relevant documents and they are being sent as I speak. Please tell her the girls are missing her and we will send her get well cards. Thank you doctor my chief reporter has just explained how much of an eminent doctor you are & that she could not be in better hands. Before I go, was that your daughter Lady Helen?”

“Well yes it is one of the twins. I think your reporter will probably be getting three additional nurses. Once I have inspected her over I will give my prognosis. I will have to call work to get all the required drugs sent here as I doubt that she is in a fit state to move further. Had she been alone there is a good chance you would be going to the morgue to identify her. They are here now so I must go and check her over.”

Chapter 11 Another Alexis,

Astrid came into the room, “Mummy we have another big sister Alexis, but she needs your help we are going looking for our big sister now.”

Chris was shaken when she saw the girl, “She looks like an identical twin of my Alexis.”

Helen, “I need to contact my office Rose can you get them on line & ask for an emergency transport to be sent here. Helen reeled off what she wanted and Rose typed it in and then said, “Bandages drugs & life support monitor.”

Helen, “You scrubbed it clean as I asked & did the same with the table.”

Rose said, “We boiled all the instruments in your bag as asked. We also found the other stuff you requested and we have altered a sheet.” They lifted the girl on to the table and Helen just cut off all her clothing.”

Alexis came in and Helen said, “No closer it is a sterile area but we need your help I have not time to test the others but I know you are O negative can you spare her two pints.”

Alex said, “Of course but I cannot spare anymore.”

Alice Before I cut in to her I would like you to have tested every body as I suspect we are all O negative and I will need blood from everybody if we are.” As she will need massive infusions of blood.”

A few seconds later there was the sound of an ambulance. “Dr Helen when we realised what you had called for we thought you could do with a full team so we all have come and brought all we could & some O negative although we may not have enough.”

“My cousin is O negative and at the moment is giving 2 pints and the others have agreed to be tested.”

One said, “in that case I will start on them as we better have the blood first.”

Astrid came in and said, “Hello are you the blood lady the cook has asked us to help by bring everyone drinks.”

“Thank you Astrid that would be useful.”

“Can my big sister have a drink?”

The doctor thought for a moment and said, “Tell cook everyone has to have at least 2 litres of fluid to drink after they have given blood & then they have to lay down for a while & you three can be nurses and bring them all drinks.”

The three of them vanished and returned dressed as nurses right “Doctor we are ready for duty.”

The doctor, “Nurses you have not to go in the room were your mummy is I will take all they need.”

“OK doctor we already have too many patients so we will not bother mummy.”

Terri the cook came to see what she could do and was told they needed O negative blood. I am O positive so that lets me off.”

The doctor said, “We may still need your blood but we will leave you to the very last as we need somebody to prepare the drinks all the others here are capable of giving O negative so I will have them first. I am taking 2 pints from everybody but they need to replace the fluid so that is why they all need 2 litres each. Tell the girls their patients have to drink the fluid straight down.”

For most of the afternoon the little girls were carrying drinks to everybody. “Cook we could do with a drink ourselves as we are thirsty.”

“Sit-down girls and take a break I will go and check on the others.” When she got back to the kitchen she found all three fast asleep on the floor.” She picked each child up and brought them into the sitting room. “Alex your nurses needed a sleep break so they have taken it.”

Alex, “I am proud of how they have worked and behaved.

Christobell friend, “This was the last thing I was expecting to be doing today.”

Chris said, “It is a good job we made a couple of beds up. There is no way either of you are driving home today it is far too dangerous.”

Helen came though and said the team want to know if there is a chance of a drink.”

Terri, “Madame I was just about to make everybody another drink. It may take a while as my team are asleep here and I am right proud of all three of them.”

Helen looked at the sleeping girls. “I have done what needs doing to save her life & unless a miracle happens though she will never have children. I though want to ensure the miracle happens because it is within my scope. “

“Chris we are all sisters and two of us already have Alex Children. Well this young lady can be nothing but Alex twin sister.”

Helen, “Their blood is exactly the same in fact they are identical twins. She carries the same unusual properties within her as Alex does. The blood was the indirect cause of my money problems. That is why after the grant ran out and I paid Alex money out of my own pocket and from Leslie. I never envisaged at the time we could be related in any way as mum never talked about her family.”

Clara, “Helen you are sure she is my daughter? Aunt she is Alexis other half. Now comes the hard part. Alex your wife Chris bought all the rights to your sperm. If I can get access to it then I can grow her the parts that have been removed. It will take at least ten weeks it could be longer.”

Chris, “You had to remove the lot so she can never ever conceive.” Chris thought for a moment and said, “Exactly how much is there in the tank.”

“I only need a small amount for this and there would still be plenty for all my sisters including you.”

Helen said, “Sister come give me a hand in the kitchen & Terri can have a break.”

“Helen if you can do that then Alex could be Alexis permanently could they be done together?”

“I would need to transfer them to the clinic and they would be there for 24 hours but it can be done.” Female organs I can grow but not male ones so all I could do is make them both identical twins again.” I think we should also ask everybody over Alexis.

Chris came back in with Helen, “I did not realise my sister was into such groundbreaking research. I was very cross after Alex accident and now I discover my sister has the answer to our problem. It is only right Alexi’s sister is given the chance of life within her family. Likewise I feel that Alex has already gone. There are three little angels who love Alexis and one day will ask when she is going to have a little sister for them to play with. Providing everyone here agrees. It is Alexis all the time.”

Alexis, “Helen you are telling us that you can grow us both everything for us to be card carrying members of the mothers union?”

“Yes I can and have several times before my mixing clients stem cells with yours I can grow arms, legs. Almost everything needed but not what Alex lost.”

Chris, “Alex though will have to visit Helen daily at her work. She will have several tests daily until the actual day of the operation and that depends on the growth rate. While there is no need for the twin to attend it might be advisable if they are to have the same operation.”

Angela, “Alexis go for it and at least Alex can give you children again.”

Clara, “I was told I was expecting identical twins and when I came round there was only one. I asked were my other baby was and was told there was only one alive. I asked to see my dead baby but they could not find it. There was a woman in the next bed to me called Sally Robinson and she had a daughter but she was discharged before I awoke.”

All too soon Helen had found out what had actually happened, “Records show the Robinson child died and was buried. The mother vanished after that. The hospital records also show you had two children who appeared to be identical apart from a slight imperfection in one. This has to be the missing twin & they can help each other.”

Christobell spoke, “Normally I do not interfere & if I had done so years ago a lot of anguish and ill feeling would not have happened. I know my husband had affairs with those close to me and even bigamously married my sister. Clara you were lucky not to have a child by him although if he had lived the twins would have had a different father.

“Alex none of us should pressurise you into this. Although my personal feelings are you should do as Chris suggests.” Alexis looked at the three little ones and saw Astrid was awaking.

Alexis, “OK I agree I am the odd one out I look like a girl but I am not so we better fix it.”

Helen,” I will start on Monday as we all need rest after what we have gone through.”

Christobell, “I never thought to look at her name. “Allison Clara Middleham Robinson. That is what her driving license says and the date of birth is the same as Alexis.”

Helen, “Aunt Clara this is your daughter even my daughters all know it.”

Astral, “Mummy are you talking about our new big sister Alison who is sick.”

Alexis, “Yes your mummy has made her better, but she will have to have further treatment until she is fully better.”

“Is she going to stay with us?”

Alex, “Astrid this is one big sister who hopes so and so do all the others. She might need some little sisters to persuade her to stay.”

Rose, Terri and Alice went to see Helen and said, “Miss you know we are still intact would it be possible to make us as Alex is going to be.”

Helen, “Perhaps you all could arrange to drive Alex down in turns, but I also want Allison there. I do not need you all daily but if you take it in turns it should do.” This brought a smile to the three of them.

After a slap up meal the medical team left but replacement nurses arrived with new supplies. Helen gave them instructions, “We are all going to bed now as we are shattered.”

Astrid was first up and brought the nurses a Coca-Cola each. “I am not allowed to make hot drinks & Nana said, you might be needing a drink. Everybody is still asleep and I wanted to keep my big sister company. Will my big sister mind if I get in to bed with her, as it is cold in my bed?

One of the nurses said, “Go on love you probably have the best medicine of all.” All too soon Astrid was asleep cuddled up to Allison. Allison awoke to find a child cuddled up to her.

The Nurse, “You had us all worried & needed a considerable amount of blood.”

“Who is this here?”

“Well she said you are her big sister and had come to keep you warm. She also brought us a Coca-Cola each.”

“Where I am the last I remember was talking to Lady Christobell. I did not tell her my true motives.”

A voice said. “Allison I presume we have a problem to resolve. Allison Middleham I am you twin Alexis & you were stolen as a child from our mother. As you can see even the younger members of the family have accepted you as my sister. I have to tell you though I will have to attend the hospital with you & we will be accompanied by Rose, Alice or Terri.”

“Alexis I did not know myself until a week before I met your Aunt & Cousin. Mum was dying when she told me what she had done. I always wondered why I had it like it was. She asked me to find Clara and explain who I was. I did not expect to find an exact clone of myself.”

“Allison they had to cut off all your clothes & so I have had to find you some of mine, Funny thing is when I buy clothes I always get two of everything. So you can guess what you will be wearing when you fully awake.”

The nurses, “We will help you up and dress and then you can go in the wheel chair on your tour.”

Astrid, “Alexis the nurse said I had the best medicine. I have two of you now to share.”

The twins arrived with Helen. “Oh you are dressed we wanted to help.”

“Yes I have been hearing about the three special nurses who bring get well drinks to people. My nurses got a visit in the early hours from another little nurse with a magic touch. She has only just awaked after looking after me.”

Alexis picked her up, “Allison is still too weak but we can all push her around even the twins if they want.” They did not need a second invitation to take control of the chair.

Allison, “I still need to send my report in to the paper.”

Alex,” I have already done it as it should have been done. Want to read it Allison's column or should I say front page, Second Page and third page. Junior reporter Allison Clara Middleham Robinson was detailed to try and get an interview With Lady Christobell Middleham over her alleged romance with Comedian Ken Diddy. Ken is well known for his extended shows at the Futurist theatre in Scarborough.

Allison, “This is good and correct down to the hospital mum and all the dates.”
Alexis, “We all put some effort into it and decided to tell it as it was. Angela is the best typist while I am the best designer and story teller. The others searched for old photos.”

Allison, “The editor is going to love this.”

Christobell, “I would not worry about the editor.”

Rose “Breakfast is ready.”

“Miss Allison full breakfast or Crumpets with chocolate & a pure orange juice?”

“How did you know?”

“Miss Alexis and the girls all start the day the same way while we mortals eat normal food.”

“Mum always thought I was odd that way but she let me have it from being a child. I am sorry mum I was still thinking of my other mum.”

Just as they were finishing. Rose showed the editor in. He looked around and saw there were only females in the room.

Alex & Chris
Chapter 12 Lord Percy.
By Sharphawlad

“Sorry I was not expecting to meet the whole family.”

Alexis held her hand out and said, Alexis Middleham or to be exact Lady Middleham. Madam Lord Percy has been on my back about having Lady Allison as a junior reporter. You have your own column called Lady Allison's column. I also have to give you a massive wage increase and he would like you to consider writing a column my life with my new family.”

Alexis, “As you can see she is very week and had to have a considerable amount of blood,”

“Yes we already have that story and will lead tomorrow with it. We already have the nationals at our door.”

Alex, “Give them what you get but slightly later.”

Allison, “So it is still OK with you about being off sick.”

Another voice said, “It bloody well better be or he will get the boot. Well where is she. Oh bloody hell there is two of them.”

Astrid, “No you old man there is five of us. And you need a spanking for being rude to my Alexis and Angela. Grandma put him over your knee. He said some naughty words.”

“Christobell who the hell are these.”

“Father they are my granddaughters and Alex is their father.”

“Clara is that correct. Where the hell is he as I cannot see him anywhere in here?”

Alexis, “Alex has had to go away and I doubt that he will ever return. He has proved to be of the same stuff as Arthur only he has got more females pregnant.”

“What is wrong with the men in this family they only ever want to get into their sisters or cousins knickers? Well be that as it may. The jobs yours lass and do a grand job. Alexis when I finally clock my clogs you will also get this title as well as the one you currently have. I though have no intention of going yet.”

Before he left he picked up Astrid, “You are quite a tigress young lady.” “I hear it is your birthday soon what do want.”

“Angela has given me princess to ride but the saddle is not suitable for a princess & Princess could do with a princess blanket.”

“In that case you shall have all that princess needs including a princess stall.”

He left with the editor. The editor was laughing and said, “Sir I was just imagining you being put over Christobell’s knee and spanked.”

Lord Percy said, “That young madam is too much like my mother & she would not have hesitated to do what Astrid said.”

“Sir bet she is in heaven having a right laugh about us now.”

“The only man in the family with any balls has lost them.”

“Yes Sir I heard about the mistake. Alex has refused to sue them because it would mean money he has no need of would come his way while depriving others of a better life. “

“He has managed to reunite the family which I could not do. The lisle lass is correct the saddle needs remaking and the reins have seen better days. Tell the stable manager I want to see him before we go.” The stable manager was instructed on what the lord wanted for his great grand children.

“Yes sir we will do it along with all the trimmings.”

The saddle maker was summoned and inspected the items. “They need taking to bits and remaking. The reins have seen better days and so have the bit. I know where I can obtain the other items. They will be too busy with Allison to notice the stable is having an upgrade.”

The manager, “Hells bells I told his lordship some time ago they all needed replacing. A four year old gives him a boot up the backside and the work gets done. Perhaps we all should ask Lady Astrid for what is needed.”

After he had gone Alex said, “Mum was that really your father & why have we not seen him before now?”

“Alex He cannot stand to be round females for too long it makes him uncomfortable. Did you not see the terrified look in his eyes when Astrid questioned him? I know who he saw. He saw his Mother & she ruled with a rod of iron. The next time he comes will be for the party & he will keep his promise to Astrid they will all get new or refurbished stables and equipment.”

Allison started to laugh, “I need a recorder to put my thoughts and idea for the next column we write together.”

Alex, “I contacted the solicitors who have notified Births Deaths & Marriages of what happened all those years ago. There should be no problem in listing your true name & Parents. I wondered though if you still want to be Allison Clara Robinson Middle ham.” Allison said “Does mum mind?”

“No I do not object to that she did although she stole you still give you the names I wanted for you. She was your mother & you have learned much from her.”

“Please before the little ones get back who is this jiggalo who has got everyone pregnant & where is he as I have never seen him.”

“Clara laughed, “You are looking at him Alexis was born your brother but had an accident at the hospital.

“Before you ask no not even with my wife but I have three children who you have met.” Helen is a specialist in genetic disorders and has quite a store of my sperm. “

“She is growing the two of us new organs from stem cell technology using my sperm. It will be around three months before we know when we have to go to the hospital for the surgery.”

“Tell me you are kidding this cannot be possible it is science fiction.”

Helen, “Sorry but it is fact & Alex will not be the first family member to have the treatment & to conceive.”

“Leslie I should have guessed. Mum kept him dressed like a girl & that was all he ever wanted. Your sperm was a godsend to me it allowed me to do something no one else has done. Regenerate body parts using sperm.”

Helen, “Like your sister said there are only us girls here now.”

Allison, “I know I should not ask. But I will be able to have a baby again?”

Helen replied, “Yes and she will be just like Astrid and the twins in fact they all will be identical clones of you and Alexis. So we have to go daily for a medical check up with our minders. Only while the parts are growing & you and Allison. Alison will be the first for treatment or at least as genetic girl you will feel normal immediately. Leslie wanted it but I had to constantly monitor her hormones. I could not afford for her to go off and open her legs to just anybody. So I impregnated her at the same time. Now you know the truth about us.”

“Allison, “My Alex is a very naughty boy I cannot wait for our turn sister” and giggled.

Alexis, “This is the latest hand held computer it is voice activated and will work on batteries, car or mains.” All you need to do is speak & it will recognise our voice.”

Allison tried the device and said, “We can do the reports for grandpa with this.”

“Now sister of mine I have to ask you this but I know the answer already. Will you move in here permanently please?”

Allison, “I can think of one little tigress who would be upset if I refused “I do not have much but what I have of my old life I would like to keep mum was good to me. I know she did wrong but I also know she regretted her action. She is buried with her child. I was going to put up a headstone to commemorate them both.”

Clara said, “It is a nice thought when they erect it I would like to go and say thank you for finally returning you to me.”

Christobell was talking to her friends and they were saying we will have to be getting back home now. When Alex and Allison appeared.

Alexis, “No you are not I insist you stay you are both family now. Well your blood runs through my sister just like mine does.”

“Well we cannot argue with that as it is correct.”

“Aunt promised you a tour and when the tour guides get here which should not be long we will set off around the estate.”

3 miniature jockeys arrived and said, “First we go to the stables.” Each showed off their pony with pride.

Astrid, “This is my Princess she used to be Angela's princess but now she is mine. These are the Lords and ladies but there is only one princess. Now to the important stuff. The fairy grotto.”

Astrid wanted to sit on Allison's knees. “OK pet but keep still as I am very sore.”

“I will give you some more of my magic and then you can play with us.”

Alex & Chris
Chapter 13 The disabled children.
By Sharphawlad

Alexis, “Is Astrid OK?”

Alexis she is taking the sleep she needs. She was up early this morning to check up on me. Alex's covered the two of them over & said it looks like we have lost the tour guide. They showed all the footpaths around the grounds and the recent extensions they were doing. Finally they got to the temple and there was considerable squealing as some of them got wet.

Christobell “Alex will you have to wait for us at another entrance?”

“Mother will you do the honours please so we may join the group?” She pressed a button and a ramp appeared.

The twins, “Look it even has a drawbridge.”

Alexis said, “I normally have somebody nearby to operate this for prams and wheelchairs”.

A voice said, “Thank goodness there is a ramp I did not see it before.”

Alexis, “Are you enjoying yourself?” They could all see the sad look on the man's face.

“Yes and No. Yes we are enjoying it but no because I realise this could be her last time here as both twins have Batton's disease. My wife should be here soon with her sister & it would appear we are both carriers.” Just then a young woman came pushing another identical push chair.

Helen, “Batton's that is genetic is it not & is caused by a flawed gene.” They looked surprised Helen knew anything about it.

“When we normally tell people they just look blank. We had hopped a trip to America would solve the problem, But it has not and they have regressed further.”

Helen, “I hate to spoil their day, but can I have some blood samples off them, and I will get them tested immediately. I also need a sample from you and your wife.”

Alexis, “Sorry Helen is one of the top scientists in the country as well as being my Cousin. Lady Alexis at your service.”

The two nurses appeared and Helen said, “I need this family to have blood test immediately and I want the results the moment they are done.” The nurses took and labelled the four samples. “If I can help I will. When we have the results we will call for you on the tannoy system we have in operation. They left the young couple still talking to each other.

Alexis, “Can you help the girls?”

“No but you can Alexis all I need is a single sperm from you and I can make a potion that will cure both parents and the children. The trouble is that I cannot mass produce the drug needed but it will work. Each case has to be individually assessed.” They saw the young man running back to his car and he brought out his laptop.

“Look I told you before she is listed as one of the top in the country.”

“OK I was wrong I hope that she can help us as they will not last much longer.”

The twins, “Mummy were those girls very sick?”

“Yes they are very sick. They need a bit of magic to help them like a ride on a magic princess pony. Astrid will not mind them riding princess if it will make them better.”

Helen spoke into the mobile and asked for princess to be got ready again. Helen found the couple. “The results are not back yet but the twins wondered if your twins would like to go ridding.” Princess was in the indoor arena waiting when they arrived. Mum and dad stood either side of the girl on the princess back. Each of the six year olds led the pony around the rink and then over the small jumps.
“Thank you”, said the lady.

Helen said, “My twins wanted to bring some magic into your life.”

Helen received a phone call, “Very good prepare the serum for two adults and two children. Your luck has just changed be at my office on Monday for 9.00 AM no later.”

Alexis asked their names and Allison was taking notes.

The man, “We have not a lot of money left as we used the last we had to go on the failed trip to America.”

Alexis, “Do not worry over money. In fact you could help my sister who is very ill herself. But she would like to write a story about your plight. And about all the trips you have made to various places that promised you the earth. “

The wife, “OK we have nothing to lose.”

Allison, “Have you any photos we could use?”

“Not with us but we could bring what we have and you can select what you want on Monday.”

The woman, Is there a changing area close by, as I need to change the girl?”

Allison, “Actually I want to go as well”

The woman gasped and said, “Is the whole place like this with tunnels & hidden doors.” There are passages with blind ends and revolving floors.”

They left the young couple and continued to Show Christobell's friends round the area. Clara, “How do you two fancy being at the Royal again for a couple of nights Christobell & you two of course.” Christobell looked puzzled.

Clara, “Well I could do with your help and that of your friends to clear my daughter’s house & seeing as these two are experts at removals. I propose a couple of nights at the Royal hotel we can both be ladies with our drivers-companions.”

Christobell said, “With all the excitement I forgot to hand the presents out.”

Clara, “Good job you did not as you would have been one short.”

Christobell said, “This is proving expensive for me.”

“Nonsense none of us have touched that account & from what I hear you no longer need it at all. Tilly told me about your win on the lottery. Now Doris & Dora this shop of yours I want to see as both my daughters could do with some exclusive items. I doubt though I can match the amount my sister spent at the store.”

Christobell, “This time though we will park the Rolls outside the store. Also have you seen who is on again at the Futurist? I may be able to wrangle us free tickets this time.”

Chapter 14 Linda & Linze in Scarborough.

The Manageress, “We never got to introduce ourselves properly. I am Doris & my sister is Dora she and Christobell have been friends for a in time. Come let’s get to the shop as I need to deal with the mail & find some staff.”

As they were speaking young woman came in and said, “Excuse me do you happen to know if the owner is hiring as I am looking for a job and so is my twin sister?”

“Doris, “Yes she is in urgent need of staff, but we will have to test you. This lady need several very expensive dresses which would you recommend and why?”

“Madam what function do you need the dresses for is it for a formal a Party or everyday wear?”

Clara, “Actually I need dresses to cover all eventualities. There even may be an occasion when I have to attend the palace.”

“If that was the case then I will start with that and work through all the others.”

Dora had just finished the correspondence when the other girl came in and said, “I am looking for my sister she came in here looking for a job for us.”

Dora looked at the pile of dresses at the side of Clara. “Madam Will that be all?”

Yes I will take all of these.”

“Ah your twin is here now you both can act as mannequins for me and model exactly the same range of things. If there is not two of something I am not interested. Dora can you can ring these items up and put them in my car. While I am here I found these on the desk I will take them as they will do for the show.”

Dora's face paled and said, “Oh my god I left them out.” “Lady Shortfall ordered them and then changed her mind. I had intended to return them.”

The second girl looked at them and said, “Madame these are an excellent cut of Diamonds and Sapphires set in white gold. I do not know how much madam has them marked up at, but I would if I was selling them have them at £1,000,000 sterling. “

Clara, “Doris if the amount is anywhere near that then you have a sale.”

Doris, “Actually it is slightly more than that because Lady Shortfall had two daughters who she wanted similar items for I was wanting £2,000,000 for all three sets.”

“Madam if I could advise you I would buy all the sets as they are worth far more than that. I was trained at Garrard's the Royal Jewellers and I know what I could get in London for them.”

Doris, “You have your sale now girls. Do let’s see just how much commission you can earn on your first day as our employees.”

“Madam you have twin daughters our age & therefore similar in our dress size.”
“My daughters are both size 12.” In that case we can model the correct sizes for you. This time Doris & Dora took all the dresses and rang up the till finally the girls came in slightly different outfits.

“They were in the same patens but different styles of clothing. Madame we know you wanted identical but sometimes twins also like a break. This is the last unless you wish us to model Underwear or swim wear. “

Clara, “Let’s see how much more a dent you can put in my bank balance.”

“Yes Madame This time may we model the alternatives at the same time and it will be quicker for us.”

Clara, “Yes no yes, yes” until Clara said “Is that all or is there anything slightly naughty.”

Doris cracked out laughing when the girls appeared with something in their hands. They said, Madame sometimes these are a girls best friends.”

Doris said, “Do I take that as a sale madam.”

Christobell was also laughing and said, “Yes Doris you can give us all one each for what we have spent with you.”

Doris. Girls what did you get in London & you young lady where did you work?”

Well Madame I was sales Manager of the clothing section of Harrods Miss Department. I was on standard London rates plus 20% commission & my sister got 18% commission plus London rate Madame. “Sorry I forgot to state our names I am Linda and this is Linze My Twin She was area manager for the stores. We only moved here to be back with mum and decided on cold calling on stores we liked the look of for jobs.”

Doris said, “Well girls I am offering Basic Yorkshire Rates & commission of 25%. Except when there is a sale & that is at a lower rate. I am not even bothering to ask to see your credentials. My sister and I will engage you the both of you. But first I have to work your commission out for today's sales & perhaps you could spend some of it with me and earn yourself further commission.”

Christobell said, “I need help girls we have to close a house down and dispose of what is not put into the van. Will £20 an hour do?

Linze said, “We have already earned enough off you today & I doubt that our bosses are charging you so we will not either but after we have done the job perhaps we could have a meal.”

Christobell handed the girls a box and said, “Tell me how much this is worth.”

“Madam at Yorkshire prices or London?”

Doris laughed and said, “Yorkshire prices of course.”

“In that case Madame you would not have been robbed if you paid around £100,000 for them like the other gems though I would have them insured at London rates at least.

Doris passed another box over and said, “Christobell we believe you miscounted last time. Our stock is seriously depleted so there is no point opening, our new department heads could decide what to sell and tidy up the place up a little.”

Linda said, “We both realise this place is for the Poshest of the posh. But even a shop girl occasionally likes to be able to say she owns a Dior or Westward outfit. May I propose we put some of the slower selling items on a sale rail aimed at younger less cash oriented females?”

Doris said, “First choose a couple of dresses each those are your uniforms & I expect you to remain smart. Now other than the remaining jewellery you can clear the remaining stock today for whatever you can get for it. We have to go now but we will be back at lunch time to see how you are coping it will be very quiet though.”

As soon as they were out of the door the girls found some card and wrote Originals all clearance items one day sale only. Make us an offer day. All dresses marked with original price. One girl passing and saw one of the dresses was marked at £1,000 she tried the dress on and it fit perfectly. Rather apprehensively she said, “Will you take £200 for this?”

“Certainly madam we will not be running this offer again for some time so if there is anything else you want.”

“Well I have spent all I was going to on a dress. I do need some other items. “I doubt that you have all I need though.” Footwear, lingerie, earrings & all accessories for a formal.”

Linze, “Honestly what can you pay for what else you need?”

“I have to go to the bank for another £300 & then I am broke.”

“So really you need to spend £275 so you have something left for the dance. If you go for the money we will work out what we can do for you and get you a complete set.”

“Linze when we were looking for jobs I noticed a stall selling Shoes in the market. Take this money and buy some shoes to go with the dresses we have left. Try and get a discount.”

On the way to the bank the girl saw some of her friends and said, “I am getting my outfit from Poshest of posh. They are doing a special offer a complete set of all we need for the dance for £500. I am going to the bank now for my remaining money and then I collect the outfit.”

Chapter 15 Robert the stallholder in Scarborough.

The girls all went and withdrew £500 each and went back with her. “Our friend tells us that you are doing special deals at £500 if that is true then we would like a deal.” Each group of girls told their friends and progressively increased the amount they paid for the outfits. Linze had to go back and buy another £200 of shoes to sell with the dresses.

The stallholder, “What are you doing with them. I could never sell them and you have sold more in an hour than I have in a year.”

“Actually we are having a clearance sale but we are doing it as a complete package.”

“Look I will return all your money and bring over my remaining stock for you to sell. I will work out a deal that is beneficial to us both. Would you like my help ladies I can wrap the items up if you wish.”

All too soon all the stock had gone. “It was a good job I put these under the counter for us.” They started to tidy up and they were working out with the stallholder Robert what he wanted. Doris & Dora came back to find the store completely sold out. They noticed Robert the stallholder.

“Oh you two skivers have missed all the hard work.”

Doris, “Robert what are you doing here in our store?”

Robert, “Hello sisters I was helping these two look after your business, they came to buy my shoes to sell with your dresses. I was going to work out how much was due to me.”

Whilst they were talking another young girl came in and said, “Please will you do the same next year in time for the formal. If you are I will have to start saving all my pocket money. My sister is over the moon with what she has got from you.”

Robert, “Yes we will and remember the first gets the best deal so watch out for when we run it as it is only aimed at local girls.”

Doris, “Robert how much did you pay for those shoes?”

Robert replied” £1000 Doris.”

“Right here is your £1000 now to count up the remainder.”

“Well girls I doubt that you ever had as much fun in London. Robert you stay you helped the girls out so we are going to pay you each 10% of the total sales this is in addition to what you made earlier girls.” Robert soon realised he had made more than did normally in a week.

“Robert we presume you have left your assistant in charge of your shop so would you like to come with us to the Royal for Lunch?”

Linze, “Perhaps a quick shave upstairs.” He went to the bathroom and found all he needed was there including some aftershave. Must be for their posh customer’s well I might as well use some. Right sisters I am looking forward to this.”

Linze, “Why do you not combine your firms the shop next door is empty and could easily be knocked through.”

Robert, “That is what we fell out over the girls wanted to aim at the top & I for the bottom. My mottos were selling them cheap and buy them cheaper. My sister’s maxims are buying cheap and sell dear.”

Doris said, “Robert you know we could never sell some of the cheap that you sell. Is Laura still working for you? Come we will help you close down the stall. Laura might as well have an interest in our proposition.”

Laura, “Sorry boss it has been rather slow there was a special on somewhere & they were not buying from us.”

“My sisters want to have a word with you about shoes Laura.” Depending on what you say may determine if I should open a shoe department in my sisters store.”

“Well boss you cannot sell like you do here but some of the shoes would sell well and could be sold dear. Your sisters would only buy an odd pair at a time. You buy thousands at once. I am not up on what looks good but the miss here knows. I would suggest the miss here looks at the catalogue and you buy and store the shoes. They are not shown on the market stall but we always have one of each Size in stock. These we mark at an outrageous price. Some may sell to the toffs but they can afford it. Was he a good sales girl Girls?

Linze, “We were that busy that I doubt the women noticed he was male.” Each one bragged to their friends how much they spend.” The first girl got the best deal of all she spent £475 but told her friends she had spent £500 as each group came in the price increased until we finally were doing deals of £2000 a time. They all were happy with their purchases & all know they are clearance lines.”

Laura, “Ladies when you restock should you acquired some wedding dresses as you will be having a new sister in law. Robert promised to me if he ever took £1000 in cash in a day he would marry me.”

Doris, “Well we paid him his original £1000 for the shoes and 10% of the total sales so it looks like he will finally be marrying you.”

Robert, “I presume you still have both my rings safe,”

Linda, they were the only item not sold and that was because they were locked in the safe in another box.”

Dora, “Well then ask her”.

Robert, “Laura will you become my partner & wife. We have to decide how to spend this money.”

She took it all off Robert and said, “This to buy us into the shop and to extend it in fact my future husband can do some of the manual work if he guts both shops. And then knocks the wall out.” It will be ready for the shop fitters to come in. You two girls though will be out of work for some time. So I wondered if you would like to run the stall while I help Robert.”

Next to the market was a store selling children's clothing & Baby wear. “Hello Doris are you all celebrating.”

Doris said, “We are closing early because we have completely sold out and Robert & Laura have finally got engaged so we are going to celebrate.”

Congratulations you two. Doris is it true these two cleared your shop in less than two hours I could do with borrowing them. Girls could you do for me what you did for Dora & Doris.”

Linze said, “Do you sell shoes?”

“No Robert sells them so I do not bother.”

Doris said, “Robert”,

“OK she can have them at cost & Laura gets to go to the sales tomorrow for a percentage like today.”

Linze, “Before we go for lunch can we put up a poster advertising tomorrow's special one day sale.”

As they were walking to the hotel they met the Owner of a rather exclusive men wear shop. “Hi Jeff how is it going.”

“Nobody is buying today and I thought I would be in with a chance with the dance coming up. I see you all closed early are you the same?”

Robert, “Actually I have sold more shoes today than ever before in my life and it is thanks to these two.”

Jeff, “In that case I want to here how to do it. I was thinking of expanding and taking the two shops above yours. I heard on the grapevine that your sisters are also expanding.” It is a pity Maggie who has the children's shop would not move and then we could be best of the best,”

Doris, “Actually Jeff that would not be a bad idea.” “Normally we all deal with the wealthy classes. Robert you will not be doing the work after all. We need Maggie in on this & it depends on how tomorrow goes.”

Maggie listened to the proposals. “If the girls can clear me like they did you then I am in.”

Jeff, “Well we have the other two stores already. OK once tomorrow is over we need to work out some sort of partnership.

Laura, “I could see how much it will cost to get refitted.”

Robert, “We can still clear the store of all old fittings and rubbish in preparation of the fitters coming.”

Jeff, “I will order a skip for tomorrow and we will see how much damage we can inflict in fact I may have some additional help. My son is home and he is a structural engineer.”

Robert smiled and said, “Jeans and T shirt then.”

Laura. “I realise Robert is to be my husband but I would like say in this investment. If we are to set up a joint store then we all need to put in an equal amount. Some of us own the stores and have equity tied up that way. Others can put in a cash sum to the same value or as a couple. “

Christobell said, “Well My sisters & I are in along with my Niece Tilly & her siblings are in and so are Doris and Dora.”

Laura said, “Robert and I are in & so is Betty.” “OK we will come in but we are wondering where we will get the extra from.”

Clara spoke girls this morning alone you sold me £4,000,000 of goods. So I make that a cool million plus a day’s pay in addition to what you made along with Robert you got each another 1.5 million. “I think your stake is enough at 3 million. Neither girl had looked at the cheque they had just pushed them in their bags.”

Betty said, “Girls same offer with me and Jeff 10% each of total sales that includes you Laura if you wish to come.”

Laura said, “I think I had better go so to increase our stake Robert.”

Doris & Dora said, “Do not look so worried Robert invested with us as well as the stall. He has sold us shoes at £1000 and got £1,500,000 for a mornings work in addition he has already sold Betty £2000 of shoes.”

This brought laughter from the others who all said; “We could not understand how he could trade.” Robert, “Well I like to talk to folks and I still get some customers for the cheap products.” After lunch Robert said, “Now what did you say about needing a hand with.”

Clara said, “What we came to do in the first thing which is to clear a house out.”

“OK I will help you with that, Jeff before you go I think I need to sell you some shoes at cost for your sale. I will bring them round before we start work. How many suits need clearing?”

“About 2,000.” “So that would be £4,000 for the shoes plus Laura's wages. Any decent furniture was put in Dora's van the other stuff all went in Robert's van for disposal.

Laura & the girls looked at the clothing and said. “What do you want us to do with this?”

Clara, “Sort out what you each want and dump the rest.” Most of the underwear was put in a pile for dumping.”

Robert, “Clara I may be able to get you something for this lot is it OK if I try.”

“I doubt that you can get much but if you can split it with the girls for their help. Before we go girls there is a garden ornament or two that need to go in my van.” They had one last look around before saying can you drop us off at North Marine road we live near there.”

Laura, “Well that is near our home in Vincent Square.”

The girls looked at each other and said, “We are no 14 what number are you?”

Robert burst out laughing and said, “Mrs. Cross said, her little girls had come home and were looking for work. Your mum is nice but not always with it. There had been more than once when she was wandering about at night looking for your father.”

“Yes we know that is why we returned home and gave good jobs up. I still cannot believe our luck today.”

Robert, “This bag with the underwear in I was thinking of asking Laura to wash the items and then dry them and sell them on E-bay. The furniture I am going to take to a dealer or two and see what I can get with three girls to distract him we should do well.”

After unloading the bags all four of them drove to the dealers. The first dealer selected several items he was interested in and paid for them. “The next dealer was saying I will give you £500 for the lot and Linda appeared to bend over. Man you are going to cost me a fortune here is £600. Take her away before I have a heart attack. Now all we have left is the urn and Tim was not interested in that.”

Finally they got to a dealer and he asked were the urn had come from. “Daughter of Lady Clara Middleton has returned home and I was asked to dispose of it”

OK Providing you sign letter saying were it has come from and who the owner was. I will get you cash as I presume you wish to split the proceeds. £10,000 OK,”

Robert, “If Lady Clara had wanted it then it would have gone in my sisters van so have no regrets.”

Both girls changed and Linda said, “Do you feel Like we have stolen the money from Clara come we are going back to see if we can find her.”

Linda, “Well I have just ordered us a taxi to take us to the Royal Hotel.”

Chapter 16 Grand Duchess.

A few moments later a young man appeared with a Rolls Royce. “Madame's transport to the Royal.”

“I did not order the limo to go to the Royal I ordered a taxi.”

The young driver laughed and said, “My dad has upgraded you. But it is at normal family rates. He also thought it was about time you two put these on they where a present from your god mothers at your christenings. I even got one identical because they thought I looked like a girl.”

Linda opened the box, “These are almost like the two sets earlier today these are a different green though.”

Linze, “We could have used these as collateral in our business Venture.”

Both girls but on the jewels and their mother said, “I see you have on Clara’s christening presents I wondered what had happened to them. They look nice but are only paste,”

“Yes mother.” said the girls.

“James take good care of my girls.”

James, “Did she tell you they are paste? Dad had copies made and it was the copies your late father tried to sell and was told they were only paste. Apparently he threw them at your mother and said; in that case you have nothing left now and left her. It was around this time her mind started to wander. Dad tried to find out what had happened to your father as a body was never discovered. A short while later a dubious acquaintance of your father appeared with a letter from your father. He asked that he be forgiven and he had signed all the documents to annul the marriage. Please do not try and find me as your lives could be in danger if you do. I did later discover what had happened but by then it was far too late to save your father and I had him buried.”

They pulled up out side and James opened the door for the girls.” The Receptionist looked up and said, “You must be part of Lady Clara & Lady Christobell's group.”

“Yes can you tell us where we may find them?”

“Boy will you show Lady Linda & Linze to the lounge?”

When they got to the room the boy shouted Lady Linda and Lady Linze for Clara Grand Duchess of Northumberland.

Clara was chatting when she heard that and said, “Who on earth knows me as that. Boy I am her. First who told you to call me that name?”

“Actually it was another guest who is sat over there & he wanted to see your reaction. I was also told if anybody asked for Lady Christobell to ask for the grand Duchess of Cumbria. Madam first there are two young ladies awaiting you.”

“Clara we wanted to see you. After you had left we noticed some garden furniture and put them all in the back of the van. We took the goods to second hand shop and sold most of the goods in the van. Robert sold the Urn to an antique dealer and got rather a lot for it.”

Clara, “I know all about the Urn and Robert said, “You were uncomfortable.” “He also has explained his other venture for which all four of you will benefit. Now please can you explain why you are wearing my daughter’s jewels?”

A Voice they knew all too well said. “I am pleased to finally meet you Linda & Linze I see you are wearing your christening presents at last.”

“Christening Presents father.”

“Yes there were three sets made up. Christobell of Sapphires, Emeralds and yellow Diamonds. Ring any bells.”

“But father they went to your sisters for their children.” Christobell, “but one was a boy.”

“That was James he is our driver tonight.”

“James has Lord Stafford & party also arrived with my remaining sisters, daughters & children?”

“Yes sir they are in the conference room as requested.”

“Linda & Linze you may be considerably younger than me but you are still my nieces. So I am going to escort you in to the conference room & then we have some weddings plans to sort out and who are to be the attendants.”

The old man spoke to all of those assembled in the hall. “Some time ago I told many of you I would not pay for hangers on, and I expected all to find your way in life. From that point none of you have touched your accounts in your own name. Some I know have struggled others have had it easier. Recently events have changed and certain ones of you have decided to work together as I wanted you too originally. Robert & James I know you both have been working hard and have removed anything of value and Robert has already sold the items recovered. I have already looked at your plans for regeneration of the shops. I have finally decided to interfere. As we speak the entire section of shops is being flattened. In twelve weeks time you will be the new owners of a department store with access for cars. Betty I have had all your goods moved to a store lower down the hill. After tomorrow you will have nothing to sell for a few weeks so perhaps you can go on that holiday you planned some time ago. James you wanted to have your own limo business. This could easy be tied in with the new store offering a service home after shopping in store. Now has your young lady put the items on as I asked?”

Yes sir she is dressed as requested.”

“James came to me earlier today to tell me he intended to ask my younger brother Lord Stratford for his daughters hand in marriage. Jeff it appears was on a roll as he was working hard with Robert & I have never seen him so grubby. I know most of you have not communicated with each other & lost contact with each other. There though have been a few exceptions. A few days ago I was told off by my Great Granddaughter Astrid. Yes I know some of you thought it was very funny.”

“Alexis please will you bring the young lady here. Astrid came out clutching tight of Alexis. Alexis in front of all the family I name you as my heir apparent. Robert as the baby of the family you have for far too long kept Laura waiting in the wings. I understand you worked hard with the girls for your sisters. Your talent is in buying & reselling at a decent price. Congratulations on how much you got for the urn. As for you Linda & Linze thank you for your honesty,”

Chris pushed the wheelchair containing Alison. Now you young lady have had a surprising impact on my papers. I suspect you had help with the reports you sent in. Regardless of who helped you the job were well done. Now I understand you and your twin sister are both going to need surgery I give you our best wishes.”

“Helen & Leslie next Please. I understand you both will be moving shortly into the convent at Middleham. Helen you will soon be rewarded for your work in Genetics. Leslie your documents have been corrected.”

“Who have I forgotten Ah yes Linda & Linze? I asked your mother to act strange & she even got Robert confused. I understand Doris & Dora were very worried about you. They had no idea who you two were but decided to give you a chance. Robert himself did not realise until he dropped you off at home. Now young lady can you value the jewellery you are wearing. “

Linze said, “Would that be at the Yorkshire value or at Full replacement London price? If I was in Harrods or Garrard’s they would easy fetch £6,000,000 same as we told Lady Clara. If Doris or Dora were selling them to family. They would ask £1,000,000 for these trinkets. As I Believe Lady Christobell prefers to call them.”

“As yes Christobell & Clara you both like jewellery as I have just noticed from a sudden activity with a stud card. “I see they are listed as trinkets for the girls.”

“Let us all see what you two have bought Clara said, “Well following Professional advice I purchased these for myself and my daughters.

Christobell said, “I bought these for myself and all of the girls.”

“Yes Christobell I noticed the additional items when you realised whom the others were. Well then starting with your sisters we had better present them, as some of the ladies are still bare. One by one they all came to receive their jewels.

“Now three more important persons, Will their big sisters Alexis & Allison & their mums please bring them up here.”

Mum it is the rude man who I told Granny to put over her Knee.” “Astrid Would you like some jewels like the others.”

“Yes but I would like a sister better. Then Allison will not have to share me I want another me like Alexis has.”

“Well until we find the other you will these do?”

Astrid, “Let me see AH yes they are in a nice white gold setting this only has two layers while the other have three.” Big sister Linda will you value them for me please.”

Helen tried to stifle the laughter. Linda looked at the gems and said, "They are perfect for a little sister.”

“Yes I know they are perfect for me but I want to know if they are rubbish.”

Alexis, “Astrid I doubt that Nana has bought you rubbish.”

“Why did you not tell me before the present was from Nana? Thank you very much Nana and next time I will have some like my Alexis, I have to go now as Allison still needs my magic.”

Now that completes the presents Christobell bought. “I decided a few had missed out so Doris & Dora arranged to have additional sets sent to me. James will you bring your cousin and future wife here she should have her own set. Likewise Linda & Linze & your mother who has played her part well.”

“What James told you about your father was correct there was nothing we could do for him. Now before we all go and see Ken at the show I thought I might as well show the plans for the new store. I also wondered if my sisters & family would like to move in with me or if they fancied a holiday with their nieces?”

Doris spoke. “I think I will ask the youngest member of the family.”

Astrid spoke, “We like it when we have big sisters and Grannies to look after us. We only had one Nana before.”

Doris said, “Christobell it looks like your grand daughter has decided for us we will stay with you for a while. We have no shop to go back to for quite a while although we could have helped with the sale at the other stores.”

Betty, “No Laura & the twins are doing that.”

Robert, “By the way the shoes have been selling I will not have much stock left myself.”

Chapter 17 Buy, Buy, Buy.

Linze, “Good because after you have had your honeymoon we will have a lot of work to do, Jeff's existing store can be emptied of all clutter in fact after we have done the sales you and Jeff can get to work and get grubby. Although the new store will be several weeks before it is ready. We need to buy buy buy. We also need somewhere to store the goods we buy. Laura, I and you Robert are the buying and negotiating team. Linze we also need somebody to oversee the purchase of good quality Jewellery.”

Doris, “I have worked out with your sales tactic we made a slight loss with the first six items we sold but then were into profit with the rest.” As they all told their friends they added a bit too how much they paid so the first girl showed her friends the £2000 price tag of the dress and said she got her deal for £500. They came in with £500 each to spend and told their friends they had spent £600. So it went on until we were sold out. The last outfits actually went for £2000 of course this was as a complete set rather than just a dress so they still did rather well.”

“Robert, “Well I might be getting married soon. So Jeff do you know where I could get a decent suit for my wedding?

Jeff laughed. “I do, but we had better fix you before the sales starts.”

“I still want to keep my presence with my market stall.”

Betty, “Well I do not mind looking after it while you are on Honeymoon and shopping for the new store. It will give me chance to have a chat with people.”

Doris & Dora, “If you want a break then we can always take over.”

Linda & Linze mother, “I think I will be busy checking the stock with Jeff as it arrives.”

The Bell boy arrived, “Lord Percy the transport is here now.”

With that they all made their way to the front door of the hotel. The Local newspaper had a Photographer and reporter waiting as they all left the building. The Reporter stopped by Allison and said, “I have just left school and they have given me this to do. The girl before me made it big and I hope I can follow in her footsteps.”

Allison handed her a printed sheet and said, “If you give this to the editor he will be very pleased with you.”

Alice read the report she had been given and then realised who Allison was. “Sorry I did not realise you were the one.”

“Allison, “I think we will be seeing rather a lot of you as the editor will be sending you to collect my special reports daily. In fact you can help prepare some of them. How about coming as my nurse to see the show you are presentable enough & we can get to know you.”

Alex said, “We are the last Allison the others have gone.”

Astrid, “I stayed to help look after you dad said I could work my magic “Ops”.

Allison said, “What did you say?”

“Mummy told me who my daddy is and the twins know also but we still have to refer to daddy as the frozen bottle. I prefer my big sister.”

Alexis said to the young reporter, “They were conceived using donor sperm and never knew their father.”

“No we got two big sisters instead who we all love.” While Alex held on to Astrid the reporter pushed the wheel chair to the entrance hall.

The photographer was saying “We have to go now.”

The young reporter said,” This is my report tell the boss I am working on my next assignment and will compile a report of the show.”

“OK but that was fast work well good bye folks see you again soon.”

The editor read the reports and laughed. “So she is Allison's Nurse & companion this could not have worked out better.”

In the Theatre they all stood as the Royal anthem was played. This time though Ken & the cast were lined up to greet the guests. When Ken saw Christobell he said, “You look a Million pounds to me.”

Christobell, “10 million would be nearer.”

Jade the reporter was just as excited as the others when she got to see Ken in the person she said, “My mum has your records she will be excited that I have met you.”

Astrid, “I was allowed to watch you on the Television last week, but I fell asleep.” “I am having a birthday party soon. Would you like to come to my party?”

Ken, “Only if I can bring my Diddymen.”

Astrid, Looked at Alexis, “Please it will be the best ever party I have had.”

Ken, “Astrid do you mind if I cadge a lift back to the Royal as all the cars seem to be busy tonight.” Christobell found she was once again sharing a car with Ken who joked lets wind them all up a bit more.”

Ken said, “They will be talking when they find out I am attending your granddaughters birthday party. I never do children's parties or at least until today & it is hard to say No to A four year old.”

The twins and Astrid and said, “Our new friend Jade is not well Granny do we get to keep her like we did with Alison?”

Christobell went to see what the problem was and she found, Jade was writing a note, Dear sir, I am handing in my resignation, I did not do the last report it was handed to me. I have found a job that better suits my talents. I will be in on Monday to clear my desk.

Christobell removed the note and gently tapped Jade.” “I think you had better come with me.”

Jade who was in a semi comatose state said yes mum?”

“Jade you have been over doing it again. Christobell guided her to her room to rest. Now young Lady I want a serious talk with you in the morning.”

Astrid, “Is Jade OK the twins made her tired.”

“Astrid I have put her to bed and I doubt that she remembers were she is.” The party at the hotel continued until 2 in the morning. Christobell went to her room and found Jade fast asleep although she tended to talk in her sleep. Christobell learned much from Jades talking. “Christobell was the first awake and had just dried off after taking a shower when Jade awoke. “Hello” said Christobell,

“I was wondering if there was a job going?” “Sort of Nanny, Nurse, & playmate to children. I like my job as a reporter but all my life I have wanted to work and play with children in a big house.”

Alexis brought Allison in, “We need to talk. I hope you have recovered.”

“I am fine there is nothing wrong a good night’s sleep will not rectify.”

“First your Editor thinks it would be better for you if you stayed with Allison and learned off her. You will either have to email the reports in or take them in. As space is at a premium he wondered if you could collect all your things so somebody else can use your desk. For several weeks yet Allison is in need of a chair pusher and companion. Also I have had a delegation of little girls who want to sign you up as a big sister.”

Jade said, “I presume it was the girls they wanted me to go riding with them. Why is everybody being so nice to me?”

Allison said, “That is easy, you never know who you are speaking to and I happened to find my real family.”

“I wish life was so simple for me.” Mum tells me I am daft all I dream about is living in a big house surrounded by women and girls.” Mum used to work at a big house but she had to leave. “I was the result of the lord’s indiscretion with the housekeeper.”

Christobell, “Is there only you or is your mother alive?”

“Mum is very much alive and well she has wanted to go and see some old friends of hers for some time but up to now she has not had the courage.”

Christobell, “James can you do me a favour we have a guest here who needs her mother’s advice can you go and collect her mother and also bring her a change of clothing.”

Jade, “I better telephone mother to tell her what to collect for me.” “Hello mum I have a new job or at least I am on trial. They are sending a man called James. He is coming to collect you as my new bosses want to interview you also so make sure you are smart. Yes just my overnight case for now please.” A short while later the mother was packing an overnight case.

There was a knock at the door and the mother said, “I have not got everything ready.”

James, “I will wait while you have gathered what you required.” James noticed the Photo on the fireplace.

“That was in my hay day when I was friends with real ladies.”

“James smiled and said certainly madam.” All too soon they were both back at the Royal James said, “Leave the case to me.” “Guest for Lady Christobell.” Follow me Madame.” Jade had decided to put back on the clothes she wore last night but Christobell had other ideas.

She returned with some clothing and said, "Will this do.”

Jade giggles as she put it on and said, “I do not know what mum is going to say with me in this.” Jade twirled round and curtsied would Madam Alison like her maid to push her now?

Jades mother arrived. “So Jade you have decided to go into domestic service although I tried to discourage you.”

“Yes mother my new employer wanted me to wear this so she could judge your reaction.”

“Your dress is OK your stockings twisted let me straighten them for you, & your cap on wrong way round, let me see your nails. They could do with painting & filling. Let me adjust your cap yes that is better. At least now you look the part of a ladies maid.”

“Hello Claris.”

“At first I did not realise at first this was your daughter nor should I say my step daughter her father was my husband was he not?”

“Sorry Miss Clara I went away so not to embarace you or your family.

Christobell, “Jade, Miss Allison & Miss Alexis are your half-sisters.” “We never seem to have luck with men.”

Jade, “Lady Allison is my sister?”

“Afraid so Kido.” said Clara who had just come in to the room.

Jade, “Madam Do I have to wear this dress all day?”

Alexis, “Mum how many more are their?”

"I honestly do not know & until Christobell told me I was unsure about Jades mother.”

Christobell, "I believe your clothing is here now so you can get changed if you wish but keep the dress Allison may need a maid some time.”

Over breakfast the friends were reunited. “Allison, Jade can you push me please Alex & I have to go to the clinic, care to come with us.”

“OK seeing as I have just gone from being solo to having two siblings.”

Alex, “I take it sister you like your job specifications.”

Jade, “Mum always said if I prayed hard my prayers would be answered. I think my prayers have been already been answered. Can I give you both a hug? “

A voice said, “And me” and they saw Astrid had scrambled into the back with her sisters. “The old man kept his promise he found another me for us to play with.”

“Jade are you going to play with us when you are not looking after Allison,”

Alexis. “She will some of the time but all your big sisters also have other things to do.”

“Well I want Jade to go riding with us & I am booking her for that.”

Allison, “Can you ride?”

“I had some lessons but we could not afford to continue just like my dancing that had to stop.”

Alexis, "What grade did you get to and where did you go.”

“Currently I am at grade 5 in Ballet, Three in Tap and six in National why do you ask?”

“Astrid will you do as Jade tell you until we can fix you with lessons. I know how much you miss them so I am trying to fix it for you.”

Astrid, “ER Allison & Alexis if I was to go ridding or dancing I and my sisters would need the correct wear.”

Chapter 18 The Clinic in Leeds.

“Mum sold or gave all my dancewear away when I had to pack up.”

Rose, “I know where we can get it in Leeds if it is OK with you Miss Alexis.”

“OK first though we have the clinic with Helen I hate this daily visit.”

Allison said, “Well soon neither of us will have to come here much longer as we will be better.”

They drew up outside the clinic on Clarendon road. “Look there is mummy with Aunt Helen.”

Alexis, “We got three stowaways.”

Helen, “They were going frantic at home looking for these three.”

“Mum Jade is going horse riding with us and she is teaching me dancing.”

Helen, “Well if you are then you need new costumes. You might get them in the Queen’s Arcades there is a shop down there that specialises in them. Jade as the girls have apparently taken to you do you mind getting them what they need. Until Alexis is ready there is a play area around the corner.”

Astrid, “Come we will show you were to go we can get a drink there as well.”

Helen, “I got Rose's message about the girls. Now to deal with you three we will need blood test from you all.” “Alexis I also need you to give me other samples like you used to do.”

“Oh I understand Helen is it to see if they are still viable.”

Helen replied, “After I have tested it I may like further samples until such time as it is no longer required. To be honest I could do will all you can give.”

Rose after having being tested went to look for Jade & the girls. “Want some pop & crisps girls”
Jade, “I could do with a Latte I need the energy boost.”

“What is a Latte Rose?”

“It is a milky coffee drink girls.”

“We like milk so could we try one.”

Jade, “Have a sip of mine and if you like it then you can have one or else you can have the cola.”

“I like this.”

Jade, “The twins had to have a taste.”

“We like it to.” As they spoke their mother appeared with Alexis & Allison. “Mum we have had a sip of Jades Latte and we like it. Did you bring our cups?”

Helen split a drink between all three girls and topped it up with cold milk.

“Sorry we cannot go shopping with you but be good girls for Alexis & Allison.

Jade, “Drat I tore my skirt while playing with the girls.”

Rose vanished and returned a short time later. Sorry this is all we have with us.

Jade, “OK I will put it on this was my favourite but it is no good now.”

Helen, you need track suits and things like that if you intend playing with girls.”

Jade looked in her purse and saw she had about £50.00

Alexis, “What are you doing Jade?”

“I was wondering just what I can afford to buy.”

Helen laughed, “Jade do not worry money your sisters will be paying for all you need.”

Rose, “Will the car be safe left here while we all go shopping.”
Helen, “The pass you have will do & the carport is secure see you all later.”
They walked passed Leeds Royal Infirmary & past the Town hall on the Headrow.

“We know where the dance shop is from here.”

All too soon they were in the dance shop. As they were entering an elderly lady was leaving.

“Hello Madame,”

“Oh Hello Jade have you decided to come back to me.”

“Not exactly these little ones want me to dance with them until their parents can arrange a suitable tutor. These are my sisters. Allison & Alexis meet madam she runs many dance schools.”

Madame looked at the little girls, “Come with me into the back. Jade you will do as you as all you need at the moment are some pumps.” The old lady put some music on

Astrid, “That is the warm up music.” Jade danced with the girls & went into automatic mode when she heard the music. Madam changed the music & watched and then changed it again.

On the fourth change Astrid said, “We do not know what to do with this but we can copy Jade.”

Madame clapped her hands and said; “Jade I was told you were good. How would you like to take your teaching qualifications?”

Jade, “Madam I do not have all the grades myself yet.”

Madam, “The last tape I put on was for the teachers test and the way the little ones reacted with you shows me you have what is needed.”

“How old are you and where did you learn” “I am four and they are six we lived in Skipton until we moved to live with our Grandma and the big sisters.”

Alexis, “That is us plus Angela, Tilly & Chris.” We now all live together in Middleham.”

Madame, “I have recently had a phone call from a Lady Middleham about dancing lessons.”

Alexis, “Yes that was me on behalf of these three.”

“So Jade why did you not tell me before whom your sister was.”

Alexis, “Simply she did not know & neither did I until less than 12 hours ago.”

“I came here to replace all my dance wear and get the little ones what they need as Alexis wanted.”

Madame, “I realise the little ones cannot come every day. If they could whilst they are on holiday they would learn a lot.”

As Jade and the girls tried on their costumes & footwear Madam said, “Lady Alexis, I apologise for not returning your call.”

Alexis. “I actually wanted to talk to you. Not only about the little ones but we have some older ones who would benefit from your attention.”

Allison, “Madam you may not remember me but when I am fit again I also would like to continue with lessons. My sister was wondering if on a Night, Saturday or Sunday we could meet with your faculty to see who could teach us all.”

Madame, “Actually Jade is all you need. If she comes here for her lessons she can teach what she learns. Then when she thinks you are ready she will tell me and I will arrange the tests. I would though like to come with my staff to see what you have available. Also may I bring my more promising dancers?”

Alexis, “Saturday for lunch & tour. Now though I am rather busy we have to go for lunch and then I am taking the girls to see Swan Lake at the Grand.”

“Ah yes the Northern are performing at the Grand that is where I am going next as we ran out of certain shoe sizes and I came in here to see if they could help out. What is your seat number?”

“We are in a box 1.”

Madam smiled, “Maybe I will see you there.”

Astrid, “We have seen the old lady before she came into our class & had us do things and then went away.”

Allison, “Alexis & Rose appear to be the only ones who do not know Madam.”

The shop keeper, “Did I here you say you had box 1 at the Grand Theatre? In that case would you like me to send your shopping there as it will save you carrying them around?”

Alexis, “That would be nice. Before you do that though. It may be a good idea for us also to get costumes and shoes. I will need double qualities of everything. In fact could you bring Shoes & Clothing on Saturday we may have a few more sales for you.” The lady put everything into a box and marked it Lady Alexis Box 1 Grand Theatre.

The sales lady, “If you want some bargains Alders the department store are in receivership and have a 70% off sale.”

“Well it is close to the Grand & we would not have far to go.” They decided to have a look around.

“Look they have some nice wedding dresses here,” said Allison. “Laura & Fiona would love these. Think we can delay the sale for one more day. It would be better if we all were here to choose our outfits.”

Alexis realise the dresses were being cleared for a fraction of their true cost. She rang the twins and found the girls had already shut up shop. Can you get to the Grand in Leeds? Bring Robert & Jeff please meet us outside Alders at 5.00, while in the store Alexis decided that perhaps Jade needed a change of clothing.”

“No I will make this do it is getting quite some attraction. I thought perhaps you might like to dress like your sisters?”

“OK if we can find matching outfits.”

Rose, “I have found four matching gowns & they have matching daughter dresses. We could all go dressed alike to the show.”

Astrid.” Rose I think perhaps you could be a big sister for today too us.”

Alexis looked at the prices.

Jade, “OK I am being persuaded but I buy my own.”

Alexis passed her a card with her name on.” “What is this?”

Allison.” We all have one; it is a cash card direct debit card. & Credit cards & is issued by the Stud. It also tells who you are & who your parents are. This says you are no 3 daughter of no 4 daughter.”

Astrid, “Rose do we have those as well?” “Can I see yours Allison?”

“So you are no 2 daughter of no 4 daughter. Alexis’s can I see yours please. Astrid failed to notice the no1 on Alexis’s card, so yours is no1 daughter of no 4 daughter.

Rose, “I have your cards here girls.”

Astrid looked at them, “According to this you three are still my big sisters.” She handed the cards back to Rose.

They all bought matching dresses & decided to wear them. Having all their clothes put into bags. Allison, “I feel bare perhaps we could get some trinkets each. They found the jewellery counter.”

Astrid stunned the sales woman by saying. “These are only paste & only worth a few pence.”

The woman said, “Madam I can assure you these are the best white diamond and are greatly reduced.”

Alexis decided to test Astrid, “Can you show her the other necklace please.”

“Now this I would have it is Rubies mixed with cut white diamonds & a central stone surrounded with emeralds.”

Alexis, “What price is each?”

“Madam I would not go on what the child says.”

Alexis, “She will be correct as my sister worked as Sales manager for Garrard’s and this one knows all about gems. We will take the one Astrid choose & in future do not try to sell me paste. Now what else have you & I only want to see the good stuff.” The floor manager overheard and asked that security scanned the group.”

The general manager asked why the group was being scanned. When a four year old cannot be fooled by the staff then I get suspicious.” The general manager was reading a piece in the newspaper. “Yes I can see the group you are scanning I will be down in a moment.”

“Lady Alexis how may my staff be of assistance? I presume this is your Sister Lady Allison I saw your photos in the newspaper.”

“I am Lady Astrid.”

“Yes I was told you knew about jewels.”

“She tried to sell us worthless glass as white diamond.”

“This is a white diamond bracelet that is glass and so is that.”

“OK Now how may I be of help.”

“Alexis, “Actually there is something. I have bought some goods and will be wearing them, but we wish to collect other items after the show after the Grand finishes with the afternoon show.”

“Yes I can keep your purchases in my offices for you to collect later.”

They crossed the road to the Grand. After buying some drinks and sweets in the foyer they made their way to the box going along a side passage. Eventually they saw a sign to the dress circle and circle. They soon found their box and saw their box of shopping was waiting for them. They all settled down to watch the show.

Astrid, “Alexis that girl in the centre is our dance teacher Jenny.”

Alexis, “She is very good Astrid.”

During the intermission a man came and entered the box. “Lady Alexis would your party come back stage please.” They followed the man & soon found they were with the cast.

“Darlings I thought it was you.”

Jade, “Jennifer these are my big sisters who I believe you have not met. But these two know you.”

The Prima ballerina looked at Allison, “But we do know each other. Allison you never told me you had an identical twin.”

Allison, “Jenny was my partner before she went on to great things.”

“Madam told me that this group could solve a problem for us we need four pearls for the last dance. Madam informed me Jade and the girls could do it easy. It would help us out of a bind otherwise that scene will have to be scrapped.”

Chapter 19 Jade & Girls dance at Leeds Grand Theatre.

Jade, “Astrid the dance they want you to do is the one where I spin then you spin and I catch you in the air.”

Astrid, “Like we did for the old lady in the shop.”

Jenny, “Could you do it for me now?”

Jade spun & so did the other three followed by Astrid's leap into Jades arms.”

“Yes you will do fine. If you other ladies will take your seats we will sort out these three with outfits. I would also like to talk to you Lady Alexis after the show. Well we have arranged to meet family, but you are welcome to join us, and if I know the girls they will be hungry again.” Rose, Allison & Alexis took their seats for the second half.

Helen & Lesley joined them and asked “Where are the girls?”

Allison, “They are preparing to come on stage now.” They all skipped on and danced around and then Astrid performed her leap. Then older females came on and did the same thing. Astrid and the two little ones did not know what to do so they copied the main dancers and did all they did. Then they all took their final bow.

The Old lady came on and said, “Ladies and gentlemen if it was not for four young ladies agreeing to act as a last minute stand in we would not have been able to perform the last scene. I wish to thank Lady Alexis & their mother for allowing us to borrow them.”

“I had the privilege of seeing them dance earlier today and realised they were the answers to my prayers. Thank you again Grand Duchess for allowing us to borrow them.”

The four girls came running back with a carrier bag each and said, “These are our costumes we are all proper ballerinas and they want to speak to you about us.”

Madame accompanied with Jenny appeared. “I was wondering if we could borrow these four for the remaining shows as they are all very good in fact we would like Jade to appear in the chorus in both parts.”

Alexis looked at Helen and said, “Getting them here is no problem & neither is taking them home. Rose could you Tilly or Alice act as Chaperones for them?”

Astrid looked at Rose with pleading eyes. “What do I have to do?”

Madam “Nothing.” “Just see they are safe. The wardrobe mistress & makeup will do all the rest.”

Jenny, “Astrid tells me you want a teacher for her is that correct?”

Helen, “We were wondering if the great hall would do.”

Jenny, “You actually may be able to help me. Madame had been persuading me to open a school in Leyburn but I could not find suitable premises.”

“If the great hall is OK would it be possible for me to advertise lessons at your home? I would be willing to pay you rent for the hire of the Hall.”

Helen, “Well you will have at least there pupils & possibly more.”

Jenny, “Lady Alexis, “I would like to take you up on an offer of a meal but I want to go across the road to get a bargain.”

“Ah yes that reminds me Robert & the others will be waiting for us. If you want your Bargain Jenny you better get across there before us because we are going on a major spending spree. See you in the dress department then. “

Robert looked at the shoe department and said, “They are all top quality.”

The manager saw Alexis has returned. “Madame how can I help you.”

Robert, “You are closing down how many pairs of shoes & boots have you left.”

Men's ladies and children we have 10,000 pairs,

Robert, “I see you have reduced them greatly but I am willing to take all of them off you for £15.000 now.”

“The lot.” The manager told the staff to clear and box all the shoes and load them on a van.

Betty did a quick estimate of the children & baby section. “Girls could we have another special with all this stuff?”

Robert looked at it all “There is far more here than what we have just sold. In fact some would do for the new store. Actually we could go round all their stores and purchase all we need. Selling them as specials would give us something to do while the new store opens.”

Doris & Dora, “We cannot wait to get to the dress section & we know Jeff wants to put an offer for the men’s wear. Again the manager accepted the offer Robert made & had everything boxed up & sent to the warehouse for dispatch.

Robert, “I suppose you think we are picking up all your bones.”

The manager said, “Actually the group over reached themselves and, I have been told to get what I can including the fixture and fittings. They will not fetch much as nobody wants them these days.”

Robert, “£1,500 for the lot. All to be stripped down & cleaned and loaded into containers until we are ready for them.”

Astrid, “Linda & Linze will you come to the jewellery section. There is a lady there who tried to tell me that some Glass & paste were real diamonds.”

Linze said, “I have to see this.”

“Hello” said the Lady “Can I sell you something?”

“Remember the cheap necklaces you tried to sell me.”

“Oh I have just remembered you from this morning; I suppose these are your sisters who taught you.”

“Linze said, “Yes actually you are correct. I am Linze & this is Linda.”

The woman brought out the good stuff first. “This is all we have left in the good stuff and it is a bargain at what we are asking. If I did not have to worry about getting another job I would have bought this myself.

Alexis, “When does your job finish?”

“When I have sold the last of this range of costume jewellery.”

Astrid, “I will give you £100 for all in the box of costume Jewellery.”

“Is she kidding?” the lady said to the manager who was laughing at Astrid.

“I doubt it very much and I will accept your offer young lady. Could I also interest you in the toy section?”

The twins said, “We might be.”

Astrid, “Rose pay the lady for me please.”

Linze, “Well it is the first time I have used this, “Linda “What should I pay “

Astrid & Linda said, “For what is left no more than “£100,000.

Alexis,” I told you she was good.” Astrid wanted to take all her purchases with her.

Helen, “What do you want with all of that?”

“It is easy most will go as presents to my friends, but I noticed certain other items had dropped into the box I bought.”

Linze looked through and then Linda burst out laughing. “I thought I had a bargain but you have a better bargain.” She pulled out a single solitaire diamond on an 18 carat gold necklace followed by earrings.

Betty looked at the woman who was shocked and she said, “Please tell me I have not just sold the little girl a £2,000,000 necklace set for £100.”

Astrid, “Now do you understand I do know my gems.”

Alex, “I will pay the difference.”

The manager, “No the young lady said she would pay £100 for all in the costume box and that is what she got.”

Betty, “Linda & Linze I presume you will be on purchasing with Robert for the next few weeks. I am going to need help in my shop until the new store is ready. How do you fancy a job selling clearance items with me?”

Robert, “We can offer you a full-time job in six months until then we will be having a few specials. There is accommodation with the job and I presume Astrid will be in to see you.”

The manager, “You have nothing left here now but I can pay you till the end of the week.”

Beatrice, “I will be accepting the offer as there are another 999 here chasing jobs. Why me? There are others here who could do with a job.”

Betty, “May be but not all of them could move as you can.”

Astrid, “If you listen to my advice you will take up Betty on her offer. She needs a companion. Also I need a part time grandma to teach about Jewels.”

“What would my duties as part- time grandma include?”

Helen said, “My daughters need a chaperone for the next two weeks. So they can go to the Theatre. They are needed at the Grand theatre so from tomorrow there is a job for you and then we will see about moving you.”

Astrid,” You can come with us now grandma as my sisters want to buy a few toys.”

“OK I will take the job I will be Nanny Beatrice if that is OK.”

“Big sisters are you coming with us while they all go looking at Clothes.”

They found that the majority of the toys had been sold already. They spotted three baby borne dolls and sets of clothing.

Astrid, “Grandma we will have these. Do they have a train set?”

“We only have the display set which is on a board but it can be taken down.”

Beatrice, “Well I have a new job as a nanny to these three girls. Have you any electronic or remote items?”

“Only some remote boats & planes & nobody is interested in them.”

Astrid’s eyes lit up when she saw the boats & planes.

Alexis, “Did you say the train set is part of the display.”

“Yes Madam but I can have a word with the manager.”

Alexis, “In that case I have already bought it with all the other fixtures & fittings. Have it put in the van to go to our home as I do not want that going in storage.”

Beatrice looked at the prices on the baby Borne and said, “I will buy them for my granddaughters. Each girl had a package she was clutching hold of.

Alexis looked at a pile of soft toys, “I will give you 20p each for them all.”
Astrid, “We do not need them we have plenty.”

Lesley, “There are some children in hospital who would love to have a soft toy like that. Perhaps in the mornings you three and your Grandma could deliver some to Leeds general infirmary.” Leslie noticed there was a selection of computer games and put them to one side,

Madame some are educational and we have one Play station two left and one x Box. Sorry but all the good stuff has gone.”

Astrid said, “Will it play PlayStation one games.”

“Yes Madame but these are older games like Spyro & Croc.”

“Good I always wanted to play that.”

The assistant brought a trolley and said, “That is about all my stock but for the electronic Horses and I have loads of them. “Would you be interested at 10p each?” The Manager came to see how it was going. “The Lady has just bought the soft toys to give away at the hospital & she wanted a train set but all we have is the display model.”

“Then that is hers already.” The manager noticed the stuff placed in a trolley, “What is left now?”

“Only these costumes sir.”

“Well girls these are children’s clothing and as I understand that have already been purchased so they better go in with your shopping.”

Leslie, “You will be cursing us.”

“Actually you have done me a great favour as what is left can easy be transferred to our York store on Clifton moor.”

Alexis, “Where are your other stores? I have a feeling we will be visiting them also.”

The manager joked by any chance would you like to buy the van all the clothing has gone into. It is reasonable. It needs a class one driver I will have all the other items placed in containers as you wish.”

Alex. “They can be transported here until we need them.”

Alex said, “I remember this place in it’s hey day when Lewis had it. What will become of the store?”

“I do not honestly know as only this & Clifton Moor sites have not been sold. By the time you have finished there is only Crockery- Hardware, Bedding & make up counters left & they are all on the bottom floor.”

Alex said, unless the girls want a bit of makeup none of those interests us.”

Robert who had overheard this said, “How many vans have you?”

“Two sir.”

“Well I will take them and all the remaining stock unseen for £10,000.” Alexis looked at Robert, “That includes all the crockery in the cafe. I will take the first van but you can bring the second.”

“It will take some time for everything to be packed up. “I will oversee the work. May I ask why you want all our old fittings?”

“Alexis, “Simply we are building a store although it is limited to Clothing & Jewels and shoes.”

“Why the crockery and Bedding then?”

Robert, “I have a market stall and I can clear them easy on that.”

“I presume you intend going to Clifton moor to go shopping” “Allow me to ring up the manager. He says £100,000 for the lot including transport.”

Alexis said, “Tell him you have sold everything.” Now once your work is done you are finished here?”

Well my wife and I had thought of retiring to the east coast.” “We had our eye on a cottage just off Columbus ravine in Scarborough.”

Robert, “In that case how about coming and giving me a hand on my stall & see what we can get for what has just been bought. My assistant is leaving to get married and she will after her honeymoon be working elsewhere.”

“Well after tonight I have nothing keeping me here & perhaps I will take you up on your offer. I am going for a meal & then tomorrow I have to bank the last taking. After that it will be one last look round here and pay the staff off.”

Beatrice, “Will it be OK if I bring the girls to collect my wages and show my granddaughters off.”

Alexis, “Actually that might be a good idea but Alice will also be with you as she needs to come in. Then you could distribute the soft toys for us.”

Chapter 21 Marjorie Thorne in Leeds.

Alison, “Well Jenny have you decided if you want to spend the weekend with us?”

“Well I have packed my case & the girls have been pestering me.” Jade was holding Astrid’s' hand.

“Alexis did you see us we did better this time?”

“You certainly did and we saw Jade in all the other dances.”

Jade, “They have decided that Jenny can be an honorary big sister to them.”

“Grandma Beatrice is it true you are moving? Jade told us you are?”

Beatrice, “Well your big sisters volunteered to move me. After Robert & Laura go on their honeymoon. So that gives me about two weeks to sort everything out into what to keep and what to dump.”

Jade spoke up; “Oh you do not dump anything.” Robert or the girls can sell what you do not need.”

Marjorie, “Well I have imposed long enough on this family reunion I better be going.”

Alexis, “Marjorie what do you think you are doing I have not given you permission to go yet. Now take a note. I Marjorie Thorn have decided to resign from my job with immediate effect.”

Alison, “Alex may have hated what you did to her but she also knows you are a super administrator. You have already told us you are unhappy were you are so that is not keeping you. Alexis needs somebody she can trust & you are it.”

Astrid, “If you try to hurt any of my big sisters you will have me to contend with.”

Marjorie, “OK I will take the job. I have no home to sell as I live out of a suitcase. It appears these all love you very much.”

Jade, “You have not noticed have you look at us.” Alexis, Allison, Astrid the twins and myself.”

Astrid put her arms round Alexis and said, “You hurt one of us and we all hurt so we will all sort you out.”

Marjorie, “You all look alike other than some are smaller than others.”

Astrid, “That is why I call them the big sisters.”

Helen & Leslie, “Mind if we join the discussion about our daughters? Marjorie there is something you need to know about all of them. Were you to do a DNA test on any of them you would discover it was identical. I learned some years ago that Alex had an unusual DNA sequence. Apparently so do any of Alexi’s siblings or children. To put it bluntly they are all clones of each other.”

Marjorie, “So when Astrid says, you hurt one of us you hurt us all. She literally means it.”

Astrid, “You are the lady who was not nice to my Alexis. I know all about you. You forced my big sister to do things she did not want to do and made her do embarrassing things.”

Alexis looked across at Astrid. “No big sister if she is to work with us it all needs sorting out first.” Marjorie noticed that the others had crowded round Alexis.

Jade, “We all know what the others are thinking. Alexis wants to give you a second chance. Astrid also wants to give you chance but I will warn you she knows far more than she should for her age.”

Leslie, “Marjorie we have heard from Angela & Tilly about you. Alexis though thought you did a good job of running the office.”

The twins spoke, “Alexis has need of an executive secretary. Main duties to see the running of the office. Take notes, Play with us that is important part. Bring us drinks & be our friend.”

Helen, “Oh and act as driver as Alexis hates driving.”

Astrid, “You will regret it if you do not accept. So long as you do not pull those same stunts again you will have a good time with us.”

Marjorie, “I have already said, I will accept the job, but I need to resign & collect all my bits and pieces.”

Her former secretary, “It was one of the last things I did for you. Boss. Somehow I had the feeling I would be seeing you so I prepared this for your signature.”

Alexis, “Helen what is this about my blood?”

Helen, “If I am correct then Rose, Alice & Terri will after the operation start changing until they also look similar to you.” “Have you not noticed it with Leslie?

Alex, “I thought that was because you and the others are half-sisters & cousins.”

Helen, “Even I am changing once your sperm got in my system it slowly has been altering my DNA. The same will happen to the others when they are impregnated. I reckon I have about a year yet before our DNA matches each other. As I have discovered already through Astrid & the girls their minds seem to lock on to each other. Teach one of them something and they all know it. Linze proved that by showing Alexis which was good Jewellery, and Astrid here was in bed asleep. Yet yesterday she knew everything & even managed to get a bargain at the jewellery counter.”

Jenny, “So if it works in a similar way then if I teach Astrid & her sisters. Then you and Alison should also learn the moves even if neither of you can dance at the moment.”

Astral & Astrol, “Jenny are you ready for spending the weekend with us? We have been looking forward to your staying.”

Jenny, “I think I am going to find this is an unusual weekend.”

Marjorie, “Alexis I am not sure when I will be able to start.” Angela was laughing away. Marjorie, “Miss Angela why are you laughing at me.”

Angela, “Marjorie you did all I asked of you, concerning Alex. You though seem to have forgotten who recommended you for your current job.”

Marjorie, “I have not forgotten I work for one of your companies Angela.”

Angela, “Actually you already work for Alexis already & you have just told her you are unhappy that is why I am laughing.”

Alexis, “Well how about we both start with a clean slate.”

Marjorie, “You still want me even now?”

Astral, “Alexis needs somebody who she can trust. We all know you are good at your job. You said yourself you wished you could relax more & not live out of a suitcase.”

Alexis, “I will not push you into doing something you do not want to do but you could benefit from the experience. Rose is going in for surgery soon and will be out of action for a while. So we need somebody who understands us.”

Beatrice, “I have been appointed as an honorary Grandma & chaperone to them.”

Alexis, “Marjorie I can understand you being reluctant. Following what transpired between us both. Had I wished to get even or start a vendetta against you I could have done that quite some time ago.”

Marjorie signed the documents placed in front of her and then handed them to Alex who tore them up. Then Alexis said, “I had already notified your office that you were being transferred with immediate effect. I will not repeat the words your manager used but to say were rather blue would be an understatement.”

Marjorie, “I would have recommended Jane Love in accounting for my post had I been given chance. As for the Manager he is a sexist pig who could do with going through what you went through Alexis.”

Alexis, “Well Angela has decided to merge your former department with Accounting & Jane has been given overall responsibility of the new combined department.”

Angela, “Jock came to see me to complain about the merger of the departments. I looked up his file and said; Well if you want to resign I cannot stop you. However you will lose all benefits you currently have accrued. Considering the amount of complaints we have had about you it is a wonder we have not been prosecuted for sexual discrimination. With the merger of the departments your job is superfluous to requirements. However the new manager thinks enough of you to offer you the job of her personal secretary.”

Angela, “His mouth opened and shut like a gold fish and then his face went purple. We had to call an ambulance for him. He is currently in Saint James Hospital Leeds and from what we have been told he will not be returning to work. Jane is holding the position open for him should he decide to return. However as he had a massive heart attack he need to be in a less stressful environment. I had a good talk with the wife who asked if she could have the Executive secretaries position even if it was only temporary.”

Alexis, “Do you want me to talk to the wife?”

Angela, “No apparently the wife had for some time wanted him to ask for less work. Now she has the perfect excuse. Although he will get his full entitlement his wife is going to tell him as he had been downgraded he will only receive pension at a secretary’s rate. So she is going to continue working while he stays at home and keep the home clean. Of course following his surgery he will not be able to do anything strenuous. His wife wondered if we could find somebody who could advise him on running a house and preparing meals for his partner.”

At the hospital Jock had just started coming round following his surgery. The consultant said, “Mrs Scott your husband’s surgery was a success. However we have a problem. We had to give Jock certain drugs & while it is a known side effect of them we did not expect to see what happened to Jock. Only minutes after administering drugs your husband started to develop breasts. All his body hair just dropped out. We went ahead with his surgery but I have never seen a reaction like your husbands.”

“I presume you gave him some sort of steroid as he has always had a fear of them. Apparently as a child he was given some that caused him to start grow breasts and it took him ages to get rid of them. Since then he would not touch steroids as he was told if he did the reaction might not go away.”

The consultant, “Would you like to break it to him or shall I?”

The wife, “Have you a tape measure so I know what size I have to get him?”

The wife was sat at his bedside when Jock came round. “Hello dear I see you are in the land of the living.”

“What happened to me?”

“You collapsed and the good doctors had to operate on you to save your life. However you have had an adverse reaction to some of the drugs they gave you that saved your life.”

Jock. “They gave me steroids and the breasts they are back again.”

“Sorry dear but the consultant advises you wear a bra from now onwards and has asked me to sort you out.”

“I am not going to find it as easy to reduce them this time so I hope you can get used to me with them.”

“I have been thinking darling we cannot manage on your incapacity-Pension benefit as you were only listed as a secretary. So once you are well I will go back to work and you can keep the home running.”

“ER darling could you ask the nurse if she would mind measuring me and If it is like last time then I may need a breast pump from Boots chemists.”

The wife produced the tape, “I borrowed this because I was told it might be needed.” She measured her husband three times to be sure and then said, “Well I have the measurements. I will call at Marks & Spencer’s & get you some bras. “

She also noticed the discharge from the nipples and called the nurse. The nurse called for a doctor who examined the discharge and took a sample.

A short while later the doctor returned. “Apparently sir you are producing some very good quality milk. While you are here would you be willing to donate the milk to the maternity section?”

Jock thought for a moment, “If I do that then perhaps they will go down faster. Ok Tell maternity they can have all what I produce. Hell it is of no use to me it is not as if a baby was ever going to pop out of me & the wife cannot have children.”

The wife noticed that over the next few days her husband’s body got softer and rounder. She also noticed his hair on his head was growing again. She found her husband had been moved to a side ward were it was easier for the nurses to milk him. Eventually he was allowed home although he still had the daily visit from the dairy as he called it.

Clara & Christobell were two of his first visitors. “Your wife asked us to call in and see you and check up on how you are doing?”

“Well to be honest I feel a freak. I presume all the office has heard what happened to me & thinks it hilarious. Heck if I saw it happening to somebody else I would think it was funny.”

Christobell, “Well until it resolves itself perhaps it would be better if you played the loving wife part. What you need is a makeover to make you feel good. Jock do you mind if we call you Isla? At least people will not stare at you if we call you that?”

Day after day they visited Isla. Sometimes they all went out together and other times they spent the time sewing, cooking or doing other domestic chores. One day Isla said, “Thanks for being my friends. Even Diane my wife seems to prefer the new me. If I had realised the effect on her I would have long since put on a dress for her. I realise any heavy duty work is out for me, but I would not have minded going swimming, but even that is out for me.”

Christobell said, “Isla if you want to go swimming then we can go swimming.”

“As much as I would like to there is the question of the bulge between my legs.”

Clara, “Can you leave it with us for a few days and we will see what we can do.”

Chapter 22 Jenny visits the Hall.

Meanwhile Jenny was having a good look round the hall. Alice showed her to a guestroom.

Alice, “I understand you are here to teach the little misses dancing. Would it be an imposition to ask you to give credence to the idea that there may be older ones who also may like lessons but are embarrassed to be seen doing it with the little ones.”

Jenny, “I will give it thought.”

“Very good Madame this is the main hall and we have toilets off to the right.” Jenny looked at the highly polished floor and the paintings that were suspended from the walls. “These are all portraits of the former Lords and their ladies & children.”

Jenny looked outside and could see the gravel parking area. “I see there is plenty of parking. May I see the entrance please?”

Alice, “We can lock the other doors so this is a self contained unit.”

Jenny looked at the grand piano, “May I play it.”

“It has been some time since anybody played it miss but if you want to use it regular I will call in the piano tuner.”

Jenny, “No need I always do my own.” Jenny sat down and started to play. Alexis and the others heard the music and came to listen.

Allison, “Alexis can you get my violin & bring your Viola as well.” They both knew the piece Jenny was playing by heart and started to play alongside. Jade went for her double bass. Astrid and the twins went for their travelling harps and then sat down and played with the others.

Angela heard the noise coming from the great hall and went to investigate. There she found the others all playing instruments. “I understood this was supposed to be a fact finding weekend to see if you could use the great hall on a regular basis.”

Alexis, “I think Jenny playing the Grand piano triggered something in us all and we just had to accompany her.”

Jenny, “This will do for me and it is far more impressive than I ever envisaged. All I need to do now is sort a price out with you and arrange to have a Barr made.”

Alexis, “You mean like a rail to hold on to.”

Angela, “We use these if the public is in the grand hall. They lock to the floor and will not move.”

Jenny, “These will do fine in fact they have a couple of levels so could be used by young or old. Can my assistants go and get changed. “Astrid and the twins did not need a second telling. You too Jade.”

Jade stripped off where she was stood, “I am already ready.” Jenny switched on a tape recorder and started warm up exercises. Alice found she was copying the girls. One by one almost all in the room were dancing.

Eventually Jenny switched the music off, “If you intend dancing with us I insist you are correctly attired. I can see I am going to have to advertise adult classes as well as Children’s.”

Whilst the others had been dancing Alison had been busy with her digital camera and had taken loads of photos of the others dancing. Jenny, “I now need to sort out an advertisement for the local paper.”

Allison, “Jade and I can help you with that as we used to be reporters and we might be able to get you some free advertising.”

Jenny, “That would be great, as I need to keep costs down while I get established.”

Alexis, “Jade will you take over while Jenny & the big sisters & I go for a little chat”

“Ok but do not be too long Alexis.

In the side room Alexis said, “You will be our guest at weekends. The hire of the hall is free or at least you can have it instead of tuition fees.” “What Allison said is basically true. In fact we already have prepared a mock up of tomorrow’s paper. It helps when your grandfather owns the paper and several others. All we are waiting for is you to say yes to go ahead with the printing.”

Jenny, “I feel as if I have been manoeuvred into this by Madam and you. Madame was on the lookout for another dance teacher. She had been working on me for some time. She wanted me to open a school. I pointed out that I also had my theatre dancing commitments.”

Alexis, “Bumping in to Madam was accidental although she recognised Allison & Jade. Until we got the request asking if we could help out with the pearls. I was willing to let Jade teach the little ones. However when I was informed you had been thinking about opening a school in or near to us I thought this might be the solution.”

Jenny, “I looked at the village hall and the school but none were suitable or if they were I was unable to obtain them.”

“When Madam mentioned to me you wanted a teacher for the children. I realised we both could have what we wanted. The great hall is ideal and there is plenty of parking for the parents.”

Astrid, “Actually there is something you did not see. The parents could watch and wait in the gallery. In fact they can all see us perform without distracting the dancers. If Terri was willing serve drinks to the parents while they waited they could have refreshments.”

Alexis looked across at Terri, “I know it is not in your remit but would it put you out to make a few coffee or teas?”

Terri, “No I would not be put out although it may be better to install a couple of vending machines say selling drinks and snacks.”

Alex, “You keep referring to Madam by that I presume you mean the elderly lady who we met in the shop.”

Jenny, “She runs 135 dance schools across the North of England. She expects the very best from her pupils and teachers. I started out as one of her promising dancers before I got the position with the Northern Ballet Company. Madame already has Jade and the girls earmarked for great things. Astrid you surprised her because you perfected moves that girls many years your senior find difficult. When she saw you all dance it was in perfect unison with each other. She told me she cannot wait until Allison & Alexis have both recovered to see if they are equally as good.”

Alexis, “Hold on a minute I never volunteered to do dancing.”

Astrid, “Well big sister just prove to Jenny that you are hopeless and she will leave you alone.”

Allison, “Go on sister give it a try. We both know you have all the knowledge to do it perfectly.”

“OK Jenny I will dance but I may need Jade and the others to show me what to do.”

Jenny switched on the music and the girls once again went into their routine. Alexis did her own thing and did not notice she was keeping pace with the others. Finally Astrid leaped into the air to be caught perfectly by Alexis.

“Bravo Bravo that was perfect timing.”

Astrid, “Oh Hello I did not realise you were here also.”

“I was proving to Jenny I was hopeless at dancing.”

“My dear if you are hopeless at dancing then you must be an Angel. You and the little sisters as you call them all danced perfectly. I want to ask you and the girls if you would be willing to dance at the International Eisteddfod in Llangollen North Wales. I have entered two teams in the Folk dancing section.”

Jenny, “Alexis I will train you all the moves you need to know. Even to be invited is an honour. Teams from around the globe vie for the privilege of dancing there. Whilst there everybody is expected to be in costume all the time.”

Alexis, “Actually I have been there to watch as Christine and I went there before we were an item. That was way back in 2003 we watched the day president who happened to be the Chinese Ambassador to Britain. China came in second while the individual prize went to a Chinese girl. The ambassador was pleased to present the Chinese girl with the winner’s prize. In fact at the Hungarian stall they were selling off their costumes to raise funds to go home with. I felt sorry for the Girls and bought two complete sets off them.”

Jenny, “Do you still have them?” Angela brought the two outfits down.

Alison, “Do you mind if I try one?” Alexis put the other one on.

Madam, “Now as I have the two of you dressed and prepared perhaps you can both do the Hungarian dance for me.”

Allison, “I will have a go but I am still rather week following the operation.”

The two of them performed the Hungarian dance flawlessly. Allison, “Sorry Madame but I am going to have to go back in the chair as I am feeling rather strange.”

Helen looked rather worried and took Alison’s blood pressure and then her temperature. “Bed immediately for you Alison and you do not move out of there without my permission.”

Helen, “Madame you may have wanted to see them both dance together, but I will not have her life endangered just for your pleasure.”

Jenny looked at Madame who said, “I apologise if I appeared to be pushing you into dancing. Yes I know already what Allison can do. I have seen her dance often. What I did not know was the extent her twin could dance. Alexis could you copy Jenny please. Jenny can you perform all the advanced moves please.”

Alexis watched and then copied the moves with Jade. Jade snapped her fingers and Astrid & the twins joined in. Madam watched as they also performed perfect moves flawlessly.

Madame whispered something to Jenny. “Ok Madame but you know I am only one of a handful that can perform that move.”

Alexis watched and then said, “Jenny that was very good. I would have performed the move though like the greatest of all Dancers. If you please Jade and the girls will you accompany me?”

Jenny and Madame again watched the group dance.
Madame, “No, No it is not possible.”

Jenny came across and curtsied. “I thought I was here to teach the girls but they already have a teacher far in advance of me. I cannot perform those moves. Only the very greatest of dancers has ever been able to do that.”

Alexis, “You said something about entering us at the international Eisteddfod at Llangollen. If you think we are good enough then we will all agree to go. By the time that comes round in July even Alison will be raring to go.”

Madame, “It is a wonder I have never seen you dance before.”

Alexis, “That is because unlike Allison & the girls I have never been to ballet school. Until very recently I did not realise I had a twin sister as Allison was abducted shortly after she was born. We are both together again we find we have a remarkable ability. What one learns the other also seems to know? I used to go folk dancing & square dancing. I preferred the sets of twelve rather than the normal sets of eight.

Angela and some of the others joined in for a square twelve dance. Madam, “If I had doubts before then that has just dispelled them. That was Astrid’s Favourite dance.”

Alexis, “So Jenny do you still want to use the great hall for your dance group.”

Beatrice who had been watching and listening, “I am to be moving in here as a companion and also the girls have adopted me as a surrogate grandmother. I realise Terri is going to be otherwise occupied. I was wondering if I could operate the coffee bar and also perhaps sell all the items that our new customers are going to need.”

Jenny, “I had not given that a thought the nearest places are either Keighley or Leeds.”

Madame looked at Beatrice, “I will let you have a list of everything that the dancers need. It will vary according to what lessons they actually take.”

Astrid, “Beatrice as you are doing the orders as we all need national skirts & Leotards & pumps. So will you order adult sizes as well as children’s?”

Jade said, “My big sisters are also going to need a tutu each.”

Angela noticed Madame was crying and went across to see what was wrong. “There is nothing wrong it is just that I did not expect to see that performed live ever again with such perfection.”

Angela, “That is just a dance we all do my sisters included. Great grandma taught us all and said, “Perhaps one day one of you will do it live.”

Madam’s mind was working overtime and she said, “Your Great Grandma?”

Christobell & sisters entered the hall. Christobell said, “It is a long time since we last saw you. Then you were Grandmothers most promising pupil.”

The colour of madam’s face changed as she recognised the women. “It would appear that the talent your grandmother had has been passing down to your children & grandchildren.”

Christobell, “Oh we can all do it perfectly. We just wanted to give you chance to shine. None of us were bothered about going professional unlike you. Just to prove a point though I will ask the young pearls and the old pearls to dance together.” Madam and Jenny watched.

Jenny, “None of them need me to teach them as their moves are just perfect.”

Christobell, “Madam we would be pleased to be your senior team if you think we are good enough.”

Madame, “By any chance do you have a DVD player as I have this disc that perhaps you all should see.”

Alexis, “We have the film theatre where we can all watch. They all took their seats and proceeded to watch the Video.

Astrid, “That dancer is good & so are the children.”

Christobell, “Actually the new pearls are better.”

Claire & Clara, “Yes Astrid & the girls are better dancers.”

Astrid looked at the picture, “Please can you pause it now? Have you not noticed the dancer could be twin to Alexis & Allison & that little dancer could be me?”

Madam, “But it is not you as this was made long before you were born. The little dancer is here though.” Madame looked at Clara.

“Grandma Clara was that you?” Said the twins.

Clara, “It was such a long time ago but yes that was me and the dancer that looks like Alexis was my grandmother. In fact now Madame is here all the original pearls are here.”

Madam, “I never expected to see the like of her ever again.”

Angela, “So that is all our mothers with our great grandmother.”

Astrid, “No my great, great grandmother after whom I was named.”

Madam, “I presume you are called Astrid?

“That there is me and that Grandma Christobell.”

Astrid, “Grandma Christobell is making many silly mistakes.”

Christobell, “I agree when I see the film. I did not even realise it existed.”

Madame, “it was on some old 8mm film that came into my possession. I had it transferred to DVD. I can soon have extra copies of it made for you.”

Alexis, “I have an idea and that includes you Madame. If we have a sound track added & then put the DVD projector in the great hall and project the image onto a white background at the same time all of us performing the dance together.”

Astrid, “There is only one who could be Great, Great Gran.”

Alexis, “Ok.”

Helen wheeled Allison back in and said, “This time no dancing or I will confine you to bed until you have your surgery.”

Clara & Christobell returned with white sheeting & Alexis & Angela sorted the projector out. They found out the correct position to place the projector to give a life size image.

Astrid, “I have a CD of the music can I put it on?” Tears continued to stream down the face of Madame. As Alexis & the computer produced image danced in unison.

A voice said, “I never expected to see that ever again.”

Alexis, “Lord Percy what are you doing here. Well I came to see a young lady to see if she wanted a pony.”

Astrid, “I already have Princess who will do for me. Perhaps you should treat Alexis to a pony and then she can come riding with me.”

“Please may I ask were this came from?”

Astrid, “Madam brought it for us to see.”

“I did not realise though until I saw them side by side how much alike they are.”

Astrid,” You thought I was her reincarnated. I spotted the fear in you when I spoke. Well as you are here you had better dance with us.”

Lord Percy, “Pardon.”

Astral, “You heard Astrid, as all but one of the girls is family so we presume the only male dancer is also family. As you appear to be the only male relative we have then I presume it was you who was the dancer.”

“Ok Astrid I will agree it is me but I have not danced for such a long time I am out of practise and I am not as athletic as I once was.”

“Well then you will have to come and have lessons with us and then you will be soon being fit again.”

Madame cracked out laughing, “Percy she is far too much like her name sake for you ever to get the better of her.”

Percy sat down, “Please may I see the film it in its entirety. I know where this was recorded. I am trying to work out who took the film.”

Lord Percy, “Stop please. Can you zoom into that mirror please? Ah that is our Cameraman. Madame may I ask how it came to you?”

“Actually I received a letter from a solicitor asking me to call and see them. I was told I had been left this film in the will of a client.”

Christobell, “Madam you did not have a child by Arthur did you?”

Madam, “What when he was working his way through the sisters. I was not even in the running. With the film was a note that said, I thought you might like this as far as I know it is the only film with you all on Arthur. I took the film to a place that said it could digitally enhance the film and put it on DVD for me. When I met Alexis and the girls I thought I was seeing things. I realised when the box arrived and was addressed to Lady Middleham that you must be related to Astrid. “

“The Little ones had already proved to me they all knew far more than they should for their ages. Astrid here should only be at primary stage but she is like the others and is at a teaching level. I had been badgering Jenny to start a dance school but she was unable to obtain a decent hall.”

Jenny said, “When Madam came in she was shaking and said, “I have just seen Astrid’s ghost. Or at least a group of Girls that look like her & certainly the younger ones are exceptional dancers. It was me who had the idea to ask the little ones to stand in when our normal girls rang in sick. I knew Madam had a thing about Astrid & collected all the memorabilia she could about her dancing career.”

Chapter 23 Helping Isla & Partner

Clara, “Helen I was wondering if there is a way to help Isla as you know she look female apart from one area and we wondered if there was a way we could disguise what she had.”

Helen, “How is she coping with her change it was rather dramatic? In fact it shocked most of the medical staff. They all realised that there would be no return for him. How is the wife coping with the changes?”

Angela, “Actually I can answer that as I was talking to her recently. At first she was shocked like the rest of us. Then she realised that her husband would have to take it easy. Over time they have both come to accept their lot. She was saying to me it is a pity I could never have children and now Isla is producing milk but will never feel a child sucking on them.”

Helen, “Can you ask the wife to come and see me I may be able to help both of them.”

On Monday Helen had a visitor. “Angela suggested I come to see you.”

“Ah yes Isla how is she coping?”

“Surprising well but she wants to go swimming. Unfortunately there is a problem.”

Helen said, “How would you feel if you never saw the bulge again? I have been thinking about that. It has not worked for some time. In fact I would have more pleasure if she was more like me down there. At least we could satisfy each other with a piece of plastic.”

“How would you feel if Isla was asked to care for a child?”

“I could never go to full term & we are two old to adopt. If we were ever given the chance then I would jump at it.”

Helen, “I have something that can help Isla. She needs to completely shave down below and then take a bath as hot as she can stand it. Whilst still wet she has to slip on this. It will completely hide the growth. It will also enable normal functions to occur.

She took the item home and gave it to Isla. Isla followed the instructions explicitly. She herself was surprised and said; “I cannot even see the join. At least I can now go swimming & go to the gym with the girls.” Isla soon realised it did as she had been told and allowed normal functions.

Isla soon found that she was having sex more often with her partner. One night she said, “How does this come off it must be getting pretty grubby under their by now? I do not think I want it to ever come off again.”

“To be honest you are far nicer as Isla my lesbian companion than you were as my husband. Also you are more relaxed.”

Isla, “I got a telephone call from the hospital today they want my help. They have twin sisters who will only accept my milk. Now they cannot drink from a bottle because of some allergy. The hospital has asked if I would consider breast feeding the girls.”

A smile crept across the wives face, “I hope you accepted the offer. Well I was going to but I have been feeling rather sick all day. Look at my stomach it is swollen in fact it looks like I have a beach ball down there. I am getting some terrible pain down there.”

The wife decided to ring Helen, “Good it has got to that stage I will call the ambulance.” By the time the ambulance arrived the contractions were getting closer and closer. Isla was taken immediately to theatre. There she gave birth to twin daughters.

Isla, “Doctor Will you let maternity know that for the foreseeable future my breast milk will be going to my daughters.”

The Wife, “Doctor has given me something to stimulate me so we can share the task of bringing them up.”

Isla, “I have thought of a potential problem. Who do we list the parents as?”

“Isla,” I do not know how it happened only that we both have been given another chance. Legally I am male & in this country regardless of how I look will be so. So I will be the father & you the mother.”

The wife kissed Isla, “Do you want me to feed them as you look exhausted.”

“I am a bit, but we can have one each.”

Isla fell asleep while the child was suckling. The wife picked the child up and placed it in the cot.

Helen came in, “It went ok then?”

“Helen I do not understand how you managed to simulate the pregnancy. It is only nine days ago that you handed me the Special Panty.”

Helen, “Actually Isla is in for a few more shocks yet. She is going to need a pad for a while.”

The wives eyes went wide, “As in Kotex or Alldays?”

Helen, “Exactly as in them.”

“To need them Isla would have to be having periods. And taking preventative measures. Otherwise there will be hundreds of little Islas running around.”

Helen, “Do not worry only you can trigger any more pregnancies. Genetically the children are yours and Islas. All I did was speed up the development rate so nine months was compressed into nine days.” The wife went to register the birth of the babies and took her marriage certificate as proof of who she was. The Registrar could not have been nicer. “My husband is with the babies at the moment.”
The registrar, “I wish that all men could go through the pain we do when we give birth. Then perhaps they would think twice before getting us pregnant.”

“My partner is over the moon with our twins we thought that we would never have any children.” She got back to the ward to find her partner was packing her bag.

“We have been given the all clear so we can go home.”

“It's ok Helen said the girls have been round with all we need for the babies.” The two of them hugged each other.

Isla said, “I know this must be hard for you to take me changing as I have. I wonder if we can get a magic panty for you that will allow you to have children.”

“Hold on a minute buster. I am quite happy working and letting you be the stay at home mum. I can do my bit and help feed them when I am home. Helen has told me that I am the only one who can trigger you with a pregnancy. So if you ever decided to test drive your equipment you are safe. The panty allowed your body to reabsorb Mr Willie & created a fully working Vagina from him. I know I was wrong not telling you the full function of the panty. But to be honest I would rather have you as you now are. Even the children are genetically ours.”

Isla, “Well my body matches my sex now.”

Claire, “Darling I was wondering if you should legally change your name to Isla and alter your official documentation as well.”

Isla, “I will so long as you do not object but I think I will have Claire as my middle name.”

The wife smiled, “So I will be Claire Isla and you will be Isla Claire. I have already registered the children; I hope you do not mind?”

“Isla well they are our daughters.”

“Come I have to drive you and our baby’s home.” The nurses carried the twins to the door and Claire opened the car and placed the twins in chairs and fastened them in.

At home a reception party was waiting.

Christobell, “We decided that your spare room needed sorting out. It has made a fantastic nursery and you have plenty of helpers.”

Jane was there, “Claire you are on maternity leave so just remember in 12 months time I want you back at work.”

Claire hugged her friends and boss. “I could still do some work at home if I had a terminal.”

Jane, “Perhaps in a year’s time. As of now the two of you are required at home. Isla may have given birth but she is far from strong and you need to be at home to ensure she is safe.

Christobell, “We will be coming in to see you regularly.”

Isla saw Helen and went across and hugged her. “Thank you.”

Helen, “Actually your own body did all the work. What happened to you has been recorded in some aboriginal peoples. The majority of the western people have lost that ability. You and Claire are very special. You both now look female and act female. However when the need arises one of you will be able to impregnate the other.”

Isla, “So the twins are not a one off if we decide we want a larger family we could have them?”

Helen, “Actually you will be unable to conceive so long as you are breast feeding the babies. Once they stop feeding from you then you could become pregnant again.”

Chapter 24 The Birthday Party.

Back at the hall it was the Eve of Astrid’s Birthday party. Rose & Alice both had their surgery and where now complete. Tanya entered “Hello everybody I thought I would come and give you all a hand getting ready for the party.”

“Tanya when did you get here?” Exclaimed Helen.

“I flew from JFK to Manchester and then hired a car for my vacation. Hope you do not mind I came in at the main entrance. I rang the bell but you all were busy.”

Leslie came in, “I better show you to your room these can make us a drink.”

“Coffee or Cocoa.”

“Cocoa would be nice please.”

Terri, “I was just about to make the others a drink. The doorbell rang again. We had better answer it.”

“Hello I hope I have the correct place. Christobell invited me and the gang to stay and come to a birthday party.”

Tanya, “I know you. Your picture was splashed all over America with a mystery woman. I thought it looked like Christobell. Come in Mr Diddy. So are we going to see you getting married to our Christobell?”

Ken, “That is between me and Christobell. The Gang will all be here in a minute.” A mini coach drew up and what appeared to be tiny girls got out. “Ah all my gang and my minder are here. This is Heidi she is sort of my general domo & also is a first rate body guard.”

Heidi, “We all appreciate this break.”

Helen came to greet them, “We are trying to decorate the room while the girls are asleep.”

Heidi, “Well we may be guests, but we all muck in to get the stage set so this should be a doodle.” A blast of her whistle and all the girls lined up. Heidi barked out some orders and the girls followed them explicitly. Within a short time the room was decorated.

Ken, “Where is Christobell?

Leslie, “Mum is with her sisters plotting she was not expecting you so soon and informed us you would not be here until very late.”

One of the girls,” “We would have been still there, but the fire alarm went off and the show had to be cancelled. So we got away early. Ken wanted to be sure he found his way in the light so I made sure we finished early.” Heidi blew her whistle again.

Ken, “The media can speculate all they want. I already have all the girls I need and Heidi keeps them in order.” The tallest of the females was Heidi. One by one they introduced themselves.

Tanya, “I initially thought you were all children but you are?”

Ken, “My diddy men.”

Tanya, “Do you mind if I call you all dwarfs or would you prefer another title?”

Saskia, “Well we are all technically Dwarfs but diddy men or hobbit is much nicer. We all have our names on our badges so just call us by our names. Most of us starred in Willow and several of us in Lord of the Rings as Hobbits.”

Terri came back with the cocoa, “Oh my lord we have been invaded by horrible hobbits.”

“Hello Terri nice to see you again.”

“I did not realise it was you that Christobell had asked.”

Helen, “I take it you know Saskia Terri,”

“Know her I slept with her for at least Twenty years.”

Saskia, “Terri that sounds terrible please tell them I am your little sister.”

Terri, “All these horrible Hobbits.”

Terri looked round, “Were the other hobbits? Kyle & Zena. Miss Helen These three horrible hobbits are all my sisters. I was the odd one out in more than one way.”

Zena, “Actually we did play the part of Hobbits. The way our sister looks now is more like the Lady Galadriel.”

Terri, “Will my hobbit sisters please help me bring extra drinks in.”

“Ok we will earn our keep.”

Helen, “Terri do you want to alter your sleeping arrangements.”

“Miss if it is ok I will sleep with my three hobbit sisters.”

They were all just finishing the cocoa when Christobell arrived back. Clara came in, “Helen somebody has left a bus out side.”

“Yes we already know your guests arrived early.”

Christobell, “Ken we did not expect you so early.”

Tanya, “Hello mum I thought I had better get here early. We have been helping get ready for your grandchildren.”

Ken hugged Christobell & the diddy men all hummed her comes the bride.

Christobell, “Ken I if you are going to propose I want you to do it now.”

Ken got down on his knees, “Christobell I propose we all go to bed as my diddy men are rather tired.”

Christobell, “You old fool now give me that kiss you promised me.”

Heidi, which is Ken’s room? Good I will bring the case in here,”

Ken, “Heidi takes her job seriously. She guards me day and night,”

Saskia,” Don't we know it. This brought a giggle from the remaining diddy men.”

Angela,” “Do you want individual beds or do you double or treble up?”

Saskia, “They will all huddle up. If we are with Terri then only two additional rooms are required.”

The following morning Astrid was up bright & early. Saskia was also up early. “Hello I am Astrid I see your mummy makes you wear a name badge. Are you here for my and the twins party?”

“I was hungry and was looking for something to eat?”
“I am not allowed to cook anything but I can give you some biscuits and Crisps & a drink of orange juice. Want to see my Princess? She is my pony. I am not supposed to go in the great hall as mum & Aunt were busy last night decorating it. We sneaked in to the gallery and saw you helping. Your mummy sure is bossy.”

Saskia, “She may be but we love her.”

“Do you go and jump on your mum and dad to wake them up?”

Saskia was picturing all the Diddymen jumping up and down on Ken & Heidi.

“No we have not done that for some time.”

“Well if Alexis, Helen & Leslie were not up soon we will be going to wake them all.”

Saskia, “In that case I will get my sisters and start with Terri.” Saskia found Kyle and Zena were up washed and dressed. “This is the birthday girl & we have come to wake Terri.” Astrid was given a water pistol and told to fire it at Terri's face. She fired it a couple of times,

“Terri Terri you have over slept and everybody is waiting for breakfast.” Terri leaped out of bed and ran to the bathroom. Alexis was the next victim.

The twins came to join the group who was going round waking the others up. Eventually only Ken and Heidi were left.” The diddy men approached the bedroom with water pistols at the ready. Astrid went in to see if they were sleeping “Oh your daughters are going to be disappointed they wanted to wake you up.”

Heidi.” In that case I will pretend to be asleep.”

Almost as quietly as was possible the girls crept in and aimed their water pistols at Heidi. Who brought out an even larger water pistol, “I thought you might try something like this.”

Saskia, “Come on girls there is only one of her and there are more of us.”

Heidi, “Right you have asked for it” & Fired just as Helen walked into the room. “Ops sorry.”
Helen, “I should have knocked. Breakfast will be in 30 minutes. So perhaps they had better go away for later.”

Helen, “Honestly Christobell I do not know who is the biggest child. I got soaked by Heidi with her Water cannon.

Christobell, “Perhaps you should take her on a tour of the garden, especially if you prime certain little helpers before hand.”

It soon became apparently to all that Astrid had three new play mates. Terri groaned,” “All I need is another Hobbit around here.”

Astrid, “All us little people should stick together. Mum is going to show Heidi and Ken around the garden. Aunt Helen mentioned she would like help to repay Heidi for the soaking.”

Saskia, “We are all in as so far we have never got the better of Heidi yet.”

“Well we know how to with the aid of the garden.”

Saskia, “In that case we will split into three groups and each of the groups shall take position at a different site.”

Astrid, “Saskia you and your sisters will come with me. We will go to the Temple as I want to show you something. The other two groups will go to the side walk and wait for Heidi.”

Astrid went for Alexis, “We need your help to alter the controls on the Jets.”

Alexis, “Ok I will come and do that for you. In fact I have an idea so Heidi does not suspect. You and the Hobbits wait until she is almost at the temple and then crossing the lake. I will make sure it is off and then put it to full as soon as she starts to cross.” The Twins appeared to be playing a game when Heidi arrived with Christobell. As she crossed the path the water jet shot up and hit Heidi. Again she was hit at the second site. They even got her on the return journey.

Heidi, “How unlucky can I be you told me they were random but I got hit four times.” When they got to the temple Heidi paused and said, “I am watching first.” Astrid and the hobbits crossed with out mishap. Christobell crossed without anything happening to her.

Saskia, “Come on Heidi we all crossed safely.” Heidi got half way across the stepping stones before the jets went to full blast. Heidi was trapped between the jets of water.

Astrid shouted, “Wait until they get lower and then dash across.”

Heidi tried to follow the instructions. She though got soaked. “I just knew I was going to get wet. Every time I have gone near water today I have got wet. It looks as if somebody has it in for me.”

Helen, “Perhaps it was payment for earlier.”

Heidi, “But you never touched me.”

Helen, “I did not have to when there are others who were all too willing to help soak you.”

Ken burst out laughing, “It looks like the hobbits have finally got even with you.” Saskia & the others all brought out their water pistols & aimed them at Heidi.

Saskia, “Now we are even.”

Heidi, “I will have to go back to the manor and change. I promise no more water pistols.”

Ken, “I have a request it is mainly for the gang. As you know we tour up and down the country most of the time. Most of the girls have been with me for some time. It is not very easy getting a job when you are their size. The main exception is Christmas when they are all in great demand for pintos. All though I am famous I do not have what I call a home. Yes I own property but I hardly get to live in it. I was wondering if the rooms we are currently using could be our permanent base. It would be far better for all of us. Saskia here already has a big sister living here and I have some friends.”

One of the Hobbits spoke, “Please I know we are here as guests and here for a party but we have all enjoyed ourselves. We are quite willing to pay rent for the rooms.”

Heidi, “It would be mainly at weekends but if we are close enough by we could return home.”

Angela, “You have made no mention of office space. Presumably either you have a lap top or use hotel facilities.”

Heidi, “Sorry I forgot about that I was supposed to appoint a part time secretary to oversee our affairs.”

Angela, “Actually we can help there.”

Angela, “Claire Isla come here. Heidi here needs a part time secretary and we all know you want to go back to work although that is not possible at the moment. A part time job here though would be ideal for your talents and allow you to perform your other duties.”

Heidi, “Please we could really need some help as at the moment it all falls on my shoulders.”

Isla came into the conversation. “Actually I would have applied but with the twins I am too busy. Claire if you want to apply then I have no objections.”

Heidi, “Actually we need somebody who is good at Databases, Spreadsheets & word processing. It would be an additional bonus if they had DTP & Design skills.”

Ken spoke, “I enjoyed myself in the garden & I know all the others did including a wet Heidi. Christobell you have been a good friend to me and the diddy men or Hobbits as I noticed Terri calling them. I was wondering if it would be possible to obtain those three fields in front of the Garden. For a long time I have dreamed of building a Diddy man village. The Temple and maze & Village green are similar to what I dreamed about for a long time. Diddymen all live underground. I had some plans drawn up some time ago but never found a suitable site until now. Ah here they are.”

Ken laid them on the table “Look at the similarity between our designs.”

Angela, “Actually we were planning to extend the garden. By the look of it the only difference is we have not got a treacle mine.”

Ken, “It was my intention to put some big furry feet on the girls and have them wandering around helping people or playing practical jokes on them. Angela went and fetched their plans and laid them side by side. Angela laid the original plan down and then the new plan. “Ken yours is compressed into a smaller area while ours is on a larger scale. In fact the scale is five times bigger. Working on that ratio we could put the treacle mine here.”

Clara, “officially Alexis is the owner but we all have a stake in the garden. The idea is for the garden to be child friendly without any of the modern trappings of life. We had intended doing the extension a bit at a time. This was because the cost was rather prohibitive.”

Ken wrote a figure down, “That is what I was going to invest in a theme park. Is it anywhere near the amount you need?”

Christobell, “For that sort of investment it would buy you an equal share of the garden. It would also enable all the development to be done at once rather than piecemeal.”

Alexis, “Ken I need to ask the others what they think & if they would like you as a partner.” Alexis took a vote all voted for accepting Ken and the Hobbits.

Helen, “Now that is over I need to have a talk with Terri and her sisters.”

Helen vanished in to a side room with them. “Terri the part I am growing for you is almost complete. There could be a problem though. I did not realise your sisters were all small. Once the part is fixed to you it is possible that you could shrink until you are similar height as your sisters. I tested their blood and the female line is genetically disposed to being small. While the male line does not have this factor.”

Saskia, “You can make our Terri just like us? She will truly be our big sister then.”

Terri said, “Well if I become a hobbit I will be in good company.”

Saskia said, “When do you intend to operate.”

“Actually I am ready now. But we have the party today so it will be tomorrow at the earliest. I forgot to tell you no food or drink after eight tonight. Now would you girls like to come and watch me create your sister?”

Saskia, “If we had been working we would have been taking the time off. Yes we will all be there.”

Angela, “Ken you do realise it will be several years before you start getting any return on your money.”

Ken, “My accountants advised me to lose that amount so my tax bill is considerably less. I got new accountants after the last fiasco. These days I use Andersons in Leeds.”

Claire went to the computer and typed in a code. Up came Kens account.

Ken, “That is supposed to be private how did you do that?”

Alexis, “Do not worry Claire is on special leave from the same firm & it looks like Heidi has appointed her as your management team.”

Claire, “The amount you wrote down is correct, but if you had invested this amount it would have lowered you tax liability further. Also as you are making an investment for the next seven years you can claim back one seventh of your initial investment each year from the taxman.”

“So even if I take your advice I am not going to be in the poor house.”

Claire, “Ken far from it.”

Ken, “Also I like the idea of getting something back from the government. It is usually me paying them money.”

Ken, “Once the site is completed we may have to advertise for additional Hobbits. Do you mind if I ring my accountants and double check with them?” Ken came back a few minutes later, “The figure was the lowest they gave me and advised me I would actually be better off financially investing the higher figure. Young lady I do now know what Heidi has appointed you as but from now on you deal with my accounts. At least you are not scared to tell me the truth. Alexis will the additional amount be sufficient to buy my current hobbits a share in the garden? I will not always be around to look after them & so I want to ensure their future is secure.”

Alice came in to the room. “I thought I better let you all know permission has been granted for the garden extension on the proviso we put in new access to the garden. Also apparently we have a grant from Yorkshire forward & Heritage Fund. These will cover the cost of the new access road.”

Ken,” Well do you want me still now that you have additional funding?”

Alexis spoke, “Ken for three of you Hobbits this is going to be there home regardless where in the country they are. There may be a time in the future when we need to expand again. Hopefully the new access will solve the problem we had with the council. We can then stop the timed entry and allow anybody to come when they want.”

Alexis, “We have tried to ensure all the work is done by local craftsmen. It provided jobs locally & they can admire their handiwork.”

Alexis, “As from tomorrow those fields you wanted and several more will be very muddy as the contractors start work. The new access road is going in first. Then the foundations of all the buildings. Depending on the weather it will be six month before the extension is ready for the first visitors.”

Saskia, “I know nothing of horses or donkeys but would it be possible for the hobbits to give children a ride on Shetland ponies? In the new enlarged garden area.”

Alexis, “Well as we all have an interest let’s listen to what everybody says.”

Astrid, “Well Hobbits live underground and grow plants in their gardens that attract insects & Butterflies.”

Astral. “They do not have stairs they have ramps and Slides in their houses.”

Saskia, “While they each have their own plot with a window on to the world. They all have interconnecting tunnels to each other’s homes so in bad weather they have no need to go outside.”

Ideas continued to be bandied around.

Alexis, “I think we have sufficient ideas to work with. Now to get back to the task in question. “

Astrid it is time you and the twins went to the great hall.” They did not need a second telling.

There they found friends waiting for them their friends said, “You have real Diddymen for your party.”

Astrid, “Oh they were a present from the diddy king as he is going to live with us.”

“You got the diddy king as well?”

“Well he is going to marry my grandma.”

Kens face turned red but he still came out with his jokes.

As the evening wore on Lord Percy said, “Ken may I have a word with you about Christobell.”

“I thought you might it was a joke that has got rather out of hand. If you come to my room I will show you why.”

Lord Percy followed Ken to his room. “Lord Percy I only like women.”

“That is understandable Ken.”

“No you don’t understand and I doubt the general public will if it ever got out. I am not what I seam. Heidi and the girls all know. A long time ago I discovered male comedians have it far easier than female. So I had an ugly mask made that you all know as Ken. My real name is Eleanor Sidebottom. “ She peeled off the mask to reveal a rather pretty female.

Lord Percy, “Christobell prefers female company & certainly will not want a male partner again. It would also give you a reason for investing in the garden. Please put the mask back on and I will formally announce your engagement to Christobell.”

Lord Percy, “Ken here wanted a word with me he would like to ask Christobell to become his wife.”

The photographer who was there for the party said, “Have I permission to take photos of the happy couple?”

Later that night Christobell “Ken I did not want to embarrass you out there. I used to have a husband and he was a womaniser. Since then I have never been with another man. I prefer the company of women.”

Ken, “In that case you might allow me to show you something. Or at least the lack of something. Sorry but Ken is just a part I play to entertain people.”
Once again he removed the mask. “This is the real me Eleanor Sidebottom.”

Christobell cracked out laughing. “Yes we will get married and it will be a big do. I think though I will have Eleanor in my bed.”

Christobell, “Don’t look so distraught Heidi there is a place for you also. Have you not noticed this is a female establishment and Ken being here could have caused problems? As it is I will be happy to marry Ken.”

Astrid came to the room and said, “Grandma Can I be a bridesmaid?”

Ken said, “You and all your sisters and the Hobbits.” Astrid shot off to tell the others.

Saskia said, “Are you positive the wedding is going ahead.”

“Ken told me himself we were all to be bridesmaids.”

“Saskia looked at the others, “A miracle must have happened. Heidi is it true.”

Heidi, “Will you hobbits find room for me because I am going to be replaced.”

Saskia, “Heidi you are still wanted has Ken told you that you are no longer required. Has Christobell told you that you have not to continue acting as body guard?”

Heidi stopped crying and then said. “No.”

Saskia, “Heidi with your skills we thought you would have realised they cannot be legally married as they are both females. What will happen is a sham wedding that is basically for the media. It will give Ken great publicity & it will give this place some free advertising. There are only us that know Ken is really Eleanor. From what I hear Christobell will not be averse to sharing the marital bed with you.”

“You really think so. Well she did tell me there was a place for me here.”

Eleanor came in as herself. “Heidi nobody intends replacing you.”

Christobell, “Who else can guard my Ken from all those predatory females out there?”

Eleanor, “Do you mind if I return to the party as perhaps it would be better if the girls get use to me being around. Come on it is time we all got back to the party.” A quick change and Eleanor came in to the great hall.

Eleanor, “Sorry girls Ken was called away and he has asked me to give you these each. They are diddy men dolls and are due for release soon. You three have the first three on the market.”

The girls opened their presents. They found each one had a different name and they could talk to them.” Astrid came over and gave Eleanor a hug. “Thank you all for these.” One by one all the hobbits also got a hug.

Astrid, “This is mine she is Stargirl because of the star on her top.”

Astral, “Mine is Fairy queen because of her wand and crown.”

The remaining sister, “Mine is Princess Moon.”

Lord Percy, “I have some presents for you girls but we need to go outside to collect them.” They all followed Lord Percy to the stable and noticed it had been done up and there was a sign that said princess ponies. The stable hands led the ponies out. The ponies were all adorned with new rugs that said Princess Ponies.

Astrid, “Thank you for getting our pony’s new tack.” All the girls gave Lord Percy a hug.

The stable hands came out with their presents. “These are from all the stable staff and are full stable riding colours for you three.”

Astrid, “Thank you these are lovely & we will wear them when we next go out on our ponies.”

Chapter 25 The Battons family return to the clinic.

In Leeds the young couple who had the daughters with Battons disease had just had their second visit to the clinic. They got a surprise when the doctor said, “Apparently the gene therapy has worked on you and the girls. However there may be a problem with the husband.”

The husband. “We know this was experimental so what is the problem?”

“Well actually we have successfully removed any trace of the defective gene in all of you. The defective gene is usually in the X chromosome so we replaced that with a new X chromosome. Over the next few weeks you will notice the improvement in the girls.” Your wife also has had the gene removed and replaced. This brings me to you. You only have one X chromosome. We expected this to be replaced with the new X chromosome. However when we have just done the tests we have found elevated oestrogen levels. These levels would be more associated with a teenage girl.”

The husband, “Are you trying to tell me that I might be turning female?”

“To be honest we are not sure what is happening although you have very high female hormone levels.”

The wife started to smile, “What would happen if the body was flooded accidentally with female hormones during the time of the injections.”

The doctor, “In that case the injections could be confused and replace the Y chromosomes if they were defective.”

The husband, “So If I was a transsexual and taking hormones with my wives knowledge the same could happen.”

The doctor, “We slipped up if you are a patient at St James’s.”

“I did not start the treatment until a day after you had done the first test so I would be clear. My wife is fully behind my transition.”

The doctor, “In that case you had better come here daily and we will test your levels and adjust it as required. As the X chromosome takes over your body several changes could take place.”

The wife, “I think if you examine my husband most of those changes have already occurred.”

The doctor, “Do you mind if doctor Fullolove checks you over? It will have to be tomorrow though as she is busy today. I could check you over myself, but she will still want to see you. As to any answer they will have to wait until she sees you.”

The Husband, “Well I might as well let you check me out now so I will strip for you.”

The doctor proceeded to check him out. “I see what you mean is he wearing support normally?”

“I do but thought I had better not today.”

“Well I suggest that tomorrow you wear a correctly fitting one when the doctor examines you. We will have all your records transferred from St James’s to here so there are no mistakes. Can you also bring in all the drugs you are currently on?”

Helen got a phone call from her secretary to say there was a problem & could she ensure she came in the next day. Helen arrived early. “Sorry boss we have a problem with the Batton family.”

Helen, “I understood they were all cured.”

“They are boss but there was something we did not know about the husband and you need to see him tomorrow. I have had all his records transferred to us from St James’s.”

Helen read his notes. “How did he take the news? Well I did not exactly tell him that he would not need to wait the year after he started the real life test. I thought that was better coming from you.”

The husband and wife turned up on time without the girls. The two of them were wearing identical outfits. Helen, “I see you have decided to go full time.”

“I can no longer hide the changes so we have decided that from today I will dress and live as a female.”

The wife, “Regardless of how he looks or dresses he is still my husband.”
Helen, “Sit down please I will want to examine you later.”

The husband, “The changes are far more dramatic than was I was expecting. I was told there would be no change for at least 3-6 months & then I would have to start my real life test before surgery could even be considered.”

Helen said, “Normally that would have been correct, but you had been given gene altering therapy that was designed to replace defective genes.”

“This combined with high doses of Oestrogens has caused your body to replace all your male cells. Eventually all your male cells will be replaced with female ones.”

The wife, “Will that mean everything will be replaced?”

Helen, “I will not beat around the bush if you want to play with his wedding present I would not delay. To be honest I do not know how much longer you have but I would put it at days rather than weeks. The draining of the remaining sperm might actually speed the process up. I would like to see you both each day as you have been transferred to my care. I will give you a note for your doctor and for work that you have a medical condition that needs my attention. I am calling the doctor who examined you yesterday.”

“Madam there is a considerable change since I examined him yesterday at this rate of change I reckon he has only 24 hours left at the most.”

The wife, “If that is the case then we had better be going as I would like one last play with you.”

Helen, “I will see you both tomorrow.” The two of them went out of the door giggling like schoolgirls.

Helens assistant, “She will be pregnant before they are back.”

Helen, “Correction they will be.”

The following morning the two of them were back. Helen took a blood test from the two of them. “Well what did the test tell you about us?”

Helen, “This test tells me many things. It tells me that the two of you did not waste time yesterday. It tells me you are no longer male. I also hope you have plenty of room at home as cots will be needed very soon.

The wife gave a squeal, “My babies will they be ok?”

Helen, “I can guarantee they will not have or be carriers of the disease. Also the children will be girls other than that I do not know. I though would like you both to come here weekly until you give birth.” The two of them left happy as could be.

Astrid, “Aunt Helen & mummy we have been good girls helping sort everything out.”

Allison, “We all have been helping.”

Christobell, “I am having an apartment here so the wedding can take place next door.”

Astrid, “We are all going to be home for the weekends. I have promised the hobbits I would play with them.”

Helen, “The Hobbits that reminds me I have to tell Terri I am ready for her.”

There was a squeal and Saskia, “We will be there for her as we promised.”

Helen, “I did not realise you were here.”

Terri came and said, “I was just getting the kitchen sorted out is there a problem.”

Helen, “Yesterday Terri I forgot to remind you we are ready for your surgery and your sisters have volunteered to nurse you. I bet those Hobbits cannot wait until I am like them.”

Saskia said, “Ken is allowing us time off to be with you. Helen has explained to us that eventually you could be as tall as us.”

Terri, “Do we need to go now or will the morning do?”

Helen, “It would be better if you went now as it would give them plenty of time to prepare and ensure you are clean for the operation.

Alice, “I thought that was the worst part having all those enemas to clean me out.”

Rose, “I was up and about within 24 hours so you probably will be.”

Saskia, “I will drive her and we have all vowed to stay there till she can come home and then we will take it in turns to look after her.”

Rose, “You will be at least a week before you feel like resuming normal duties. In the meantime Betty has volunteered to do your job and Tanya has said she will look after the girls.”

The four of them made the hour journey to Leeds. At the Clinic they were greeted by the secretary who took Terri's details. Are yes you are one of Dr Helen’s specials.”

Terri was surprised at how Helen was referred. “Dr Helen is our clinical director and has overall say in the running of this clinic.”

Terri said, “My sisters want to stay with me to keep me company will this be a problem?”

“Actually it could be a help. I will though have to ask your sisters to all take a bath and then I will supply them with hospital wear. We need to keep your room as sterile as possible so that includes your sisters.”

Saskia, “Dr Helen told us that & we are all prepared for that eventuality. Although we are all small we are all fully registered nurses although we do not normally get to practise our skills these days.”

The registrar came to talk to Terri and asked questions. “Well we might as well start immediately with cleaning you out. Terri just lay down while I connect this machine to you. Your sisters can call me when it runs clear.”

A short time later Saskia went for the doctor and said, “She is now clear.”

“Well just to be sure we will give her another hour on it and then it can be switched off.”

A nurse brought three drinks in for the sisters, “Sorry only water for you now. When this is switched off you can have a relaxing bath.”

An hour later Terri was having her bath. She then dried herself and was weighed. The registrar said, “Right you are ready for surgery I have to give you a pre MEd and then your surgery starts.”

Terri felt the prick in the back of her hand, “Oh it feels as if it is burning up my arm.”

The doctor, “Can you count backwards from 10?” Terri just got to 1 when she went out. The next thing she knew was Saskia was shaking her and saying. “It is all over now sister.”

Terri, “I am like you now.”

“Almost sister your voice has been altered to be like ours and you also have had 5 litres of fat removed. We asked the doctor to do that as otherwise when you lose your height you would have been a barrel. As it is you are quite pretty.”

Helen, “Terri they are correct, I estimate you will have about a month before your female genes kicked in. Then you will start to reduce in stature until you are the same height as your sisters.”

Saskia, “Then you will also be a hobbit like us.” Later in the day the hobbits were allowed to take their sister home. They were instructed she had not to walk for a week and then she could do exercise once the stitches were removed.

Chapter 26 Mrs Harris

Back at home Saskia and the others were pushing Terri round the garden when Terri spotted a woman with a very scared girl in tow. “Saskia have you the phone I need to speak to Miss Tilly. Miss Tilly we have a Mrs Harris with a girl in the grounds I thought you had better know.”

Angela came running down. “Where are they?”

Saskia, “The other hobbits are following them. They went that way have we to go back to the manor?”

“Yes Saskia and Please ensure we have a full reception for our guests.” Angela approached the woman, “Mrs Harris there appears to be a problem with your cheque can you accompany me please.”

Mrs Harris went for her handbag and Angela, “Not here please we can sort this misunderstanding out inside.” Mrs Harris and the girl followed Angela to the hall.

Angela, “Mrs Harris I have somebody here who wishes to see you.”

Tilly, “Angela I see you have brought our guests.”

Tilly, “Mrs Harris I doubt that you recognise me as Tilly although I recognise you and Tom.”

Mrs Harris, “There is no Tom here.”

Angela noticed the girl was going a ghastly shade of white and said.” “Please sit down Tom.”

The girl burst into tears, “How did you know?”

Tilly, “Tom you tormented and bullied me until that fateful day. I along with your mother was called to the heads study to be told my sister and mother had been injured by your father. Your father was responsible for both their deaths.”

Mrs Harris, “I am truly sorry for both their deaths. At the time Tom was my only concern I divorced his father. His father received two life sentences for the manslaughter of your mother and sister. I moved away and after a little while Tom was allowed home. The doctors were unable to repair the damage and so did the only thing they could.”

Tom was shaking away and crying. Tilly, “Tom you can stop that at once. I have not beaten you or threatened you like you used to do to me.”

“Tilly I am sorry for what heartbreak my father caused you and I also apologise for my behaviour to you at school.”

Tilly, “You were not to know I was suffering from a genetic condition that was causing me to look female. Shortly after mothers death I could no longer hide my female attributes. So my aunt who took me in decided it was for the best if I looked female. Well now I am a fully functional female. I did not need surgery everything just vanished apparently it was something to do with my condition.”

Mrs Harris, “Tom or I should say Stacy and I are going to a consultant tomorrow to see if there is anything that can be done for her. We do not have much hope though.”

Stacy, “Tom died that day in the accident also. All that is left now is me Stacy.”

Mrs Harris,” Tilly I owe you quite a sum of money. I sued my former husband on your and Toms behalf. To be honest it was the insurance that paid out. I set up a trust fund for you but I did not know where to send it. I though have the book here and it is now worth a small fortune.”

Tilly looked at the book and said, “Thank you for this although I do not really require it. My cousin and aunts have looked after me.”

“I know what happened was terrible but at least you had your aunts who were there to help you out. I did not want others to know what had happened to Tom so I moved away and tried to start anew. The head agreed to rename all the documentation relating to Tom as Stacy so he was obliterated off the school records.” “A friend of mine who worked for Births deaths and marriages also arranged for his documentation to be altered. I realise what was done was highly irregular and so I will not give the person’s name.”

Helen who had been listening said, “You said you are going to see a consultant.”

Stacy, “Yes we have to go to Leeds to see a Dr Fullolove we have been led to believe this doctor may be able to help us. I pray he can help us as I hate having to take injections.”

Helen, “How would you feel if you were told there would be nothing they could do to replace your manhood but they might be able in the right circumstances be able to ensure you could produce your own hormones.”

Stacy, “I have had a long time to think about it. As Tom I was not nice and as Stacy I am more relaxed. I am though terrified of needles and if anything hopes the doctor can make it so I never have to have those hormone injections again. As to going back to Tom that is a non starter. I have a job I enjoy and friends who think I am female. I also have a boy interested in me so if anything I hope the doctor tells me they can transplant the correct organs into me.”

Helen, “As the mother are you in agreement?”

“Yes I agree whole heatedly. Stacy had her injection yesterday and it tends to make her rather weepy that is why we came here to cheer her up. We had no idea that you would be here or that some of your family owned it.”

Helen, “May I ask a question it might what happened to the item that was lost?”

Mrs Harris, “When it became apparent that it would not take I had it deep frozen in the hope that one day it might prove to still be useful.”

Helen “Was this at the same hospital as Tilly was in.”

“Yes but why are you interested?”

Helen said, “I will answer that question in a few minutes but first I have a couple of calls to make.

A short time later Helen returned and said, “Is your appointment for ten thirty?”

Stacy looked at Mrs Harris and said yes but how did you know.”

Tilly, “Helen here is my cousin and half sister; she is also the Dr Fullolove you were due to see tomorrow.”

Helen, “You have already told me truthfully all I need to know. Stacy I am having your lost part thawn out. There is a possibility I may be able to extract certain cells from the scrotum. If I can then in several months time I will be asking you to come in for surgery. Once that has been done you will need to take birth control measures especially as you have told me you already have a boyfriend. If you allow me to do a blood test now then there is no need for you to come in to Leeds in the morning,”

Helen, “Mrs Harris if you have not already it might be a good idea to talk to Stacy about the facts of life.”

Mrs Harris looked embarrassed, “Even as a teacher it was not a subject I liked teaching. If Stacy is to be my daughter in all respects then it is my responsibility to teacher her.”

Helen, “For the first couple of months I would recommend you use pads.” Helen took another phone call and then said,” There is no need now at all for me to take the blood as my team have already extracted your stem cells and have started the growing procedure. It could be two weeks or longer apparently different people grow at different rates. If you are wondering about Tilly she always was a girl but was mistaken at birth as a boy and it was not until puberty kicked in they all realised she was a girl. I can tell you the procedure has been successful in all the cases I have handled. Now would you both like to partake of tea with us?”

Brenda came out, “Terri I will be glad when you are fit enough to take over again I honestly do not know how you manage to cope.”

Mrs Harris, “Have you had an accident dear.”

Saskia started to laugh, “No she has just had the same surgery you are contemplating.”

Stacy, “You deliberately had it removed?”

Terri, “It never worked and I always looked female it was the logical thing to do.”

“Dr Helen is a friend & my employer and I did not realise until a few weeks ago she could help me. I know of one young lady who had to have everything removed because of an entopic Pregnancy. She is helping a family with Battons disease. Oh was that you that cured them I saw the write up in the paper. According to the paper you are in line for a major award.”

Helen, “I am already Lady Helen. So there is not much I can be given but if I do then you will see the report next week.”

Tilly, “Oh there is something I have forgotten. You did not get to use your entry so I had better refund it and torn up the cheque. Stacy after you have your surgery we would all like to see you and find out how you are managing. As far as I am concerned you are our friend Stacy and friends go out together so once you are fit you can show us your boyfriend.”

Stacy, “I have an idea I was asked to sell these at £1 each for British heart foundation. I know they are only plastic but you all have been good to me so if I put one on myself and give you one each will you accept them.”

Tilly, “We will if you will accept a pink one off us for the breast cancer fund.”

Astrid, “Actually they are all the range & many different charities have brought one out.”

Mrs Harris, “Doctor May I call you Helen like the others? I am not sure how you are funded but it must cost a considerable amount to perform these operations.”

Helen, “Everyone else calls me Helen so I will not object to that. I get some funding from the government and some from private sources.”

“I take it you do not advertise for customers.”

Helen, “Each operation costs around £20,000. So unless they have that to spare it is unlikely to go ahead unless funding can be found from other sources.”

Mrs Harris, “Before I go may I use the telephone?” She dialled several numbers and told them the same story “Yes Stacy can be fixed. It is only costing £100,000. She will have her operation in approximately 10 days time. She put the telephone down,” I have given them your office number they all have children with similar problem to Stacy & I have told them each case has to be assessed on its own merits. They all can easy afford to pay for the operation and it will subsidise another four who are unable to pay.”

Shortly after they had left the clinic rang. “Boss we have had rather a lot of telephone calls. All the telephone calls are from people who can afford to pay. One offered to make a donation of £1,000,000 just to get an early appointment with you.”

Helen, “Ring them back and say we accept the donation and I will see them at eight in the morning. I also have the 9.30 slot vacant as that has been dealt with today. If any of the other offer donations accept it and put them in as soon as possible. It looks like Mrs Harris has some very rich friends.”

Chapter 27 More Clients.

Helen left at 6.30 to get to the office for the early appointment. She found her first customer was already waiting. There was a rather well dressed lady with her husband and child. “This is our son Christopher he was in a cycling accident.”

Helen, “I will need to inspect your child.”

The father, “Before you do here is the donation we said we would pay just to see you.”

Helen, “Thank you it will help those less well off than you. If you can afford to pay we ask for the costs, but I will not turn anybody away.”

Leslie took the notes and then Helen said, “May I ask what happened.”

“Christopher was cycling with friends and did not see the branch. He suffered crush injuries. He then started changing.”

Helen, “Did the consultant not tell you or suggest you needed testosterone injections?”

The father, “He point blank refuses to have injections as it could end his cycling with British cycling.”

Helen “If you had taken them you would not be looking like girl.”

The young man broke down in tears, “That is part of the problem for as long as I can remember in my head I was a girl. I was told stop being silly if god had wanted you to be a girl he would have made you one. So now he is making me a girl like I am in my head.”

The father, “That was me I am afraid. Even I realise that there now is no hope for my son.”

Helen, “Actually there is although I will need to take some samples from you. I also need to do some ultra sound tests and X-rays. I have to ask you this though & I need a united answer from you all. If I was unable to restore your son but could give you a fully functioning daughter how would you feel?”

The mother, “If you could do that for Christine then I would give you a cheque for double what we have paid today.”

The father, “In addition to the £100,000 we were told the operation cost. I would rather have a fully functioning daughter who was happy rather than a son who was unhappy & could not give us grandchildren.”

Helen, “In ten days to three weeks you will get a phone call asking you to come in. You will need to be clear of food before the operation can go ahead but usually you are in for no longer than 48 hours and then you will need to recuperate at home. Have you a maid or nurse who can push and tend to Christine for at least a week.”

The father, “That is not a problem I will hire her a companion.”

Helen, “Thank you again for the donation.”

The father, “If possible I would like to talk to a person who has already had this done.”

Leslie wheeled Terri, “I was the first and Terri here is the latest. Between us we can answer all your questions.”

Leslie, “I can assure you that on me everything works as this is my daughter who was conceived after the surgery were performed.”

Terri, “It is too early to tell you mine is working as I have only just had my stitches out.”

“What I can tell you is I now urinate like a girl. Also I no longer have any need of Hormone top up like I used to have. My sisters will tell you I always have been a girl to them but legally I have been male. I got a job and my boss realised I was transgender and paid for my operation. Now I feel complete so if I was in your shoes I would not have any doubts about the operation.”

A technician came in and handed Helen some results. Helen, “It is a good job they did not complete the job on you as we have managed obtain some to your stem cells which means we can help you to be female. As yet we have not managed to successfully recreate male organs but we have managed to recreate female organs. That is what we can do for you.”

Christine, “So I will be able to be Christine & nobody will know I was ever male. If that is the case I would like you to go ahead and help me.”

Helen looked at the parents. Both of them nodded. “In that case we should be ready in about ten days it actually depends on how quickly the growth is.” During that day Helen had rather a busy time talking to potential customers.

“Sorry boss I decided to push them all in especially as they all promised donations if I did.”

Helen looked at the cheques in front of her, “This alone will enable us to help a considerable number of people.”

Just as Helen was about to pack up she got a phone call from St James’s. “Hello we need your help. We have a four year old boy parents killed outright in plane accident child survived but no relatives. Currently under care of social services. Child survived but is badly injured.”

Helen, “He should be at the Leeds General then if he has major problems.”

“We know that but he also needs help in an area that you are the expert.”

Helen, “I have had rather a long day but if you send him down I will see what I can do for him.”

As she spoke the registrar, “Madam the child is here.”

Helen looked at the child he had lost both legs. He looked at Helen, “I understand you are the good fairy who will help me walk again.”

Helen spoke again to the man who had telephoned her. “The child I can help but it is going to be rather a long job it is not a five minute job. I will need to talk to somebody about the child as somebody will have to authorise the surgery.”

“Actually Helen we have already thought that out. We have decided that it would be best for the child if you made the decisions concerning her.”
Helen went back to the child, “They told me once I got my legs fixed that if I was very good you might let me stay.”

Helen, “How old are you?”

“A few days ago I was Five.”

Helen thought about Astrid, “Would you mind a sister the same age as you.”

“That would be cool I am a sister myself now my pee pee went away with my legs.”

Helen, “Well I have some little girls at home who will love to nurse you better.” She took the child home.

Helen got the wheel chair out and put the child in it and pushed her into the Castle. “You must be a good fairy if you live in a castle.” As Helen arrived the girls were just returning from a dance class and were still in their tutus.

Alexis came up, “Hello and who have we here?”

“I was called Sam but the doctors have been calling me Samantha after the accident. Mum and dad are sleeping & had to go away. I have nobody now.”

Astrid, “Yes you have silly. I asked Aunt Helen for a sister and now I have a sister.”

Sam started crying, “They were nice in the hospital, but I was teased and tormented at the home. I was called Legolas by the others at the home. No cock & other similar names. I tried to kill myself that is why I was taken back to the hospital.”

Astrid, “Well you are home now and have three sisters to protect you.”

Alexis, “Sam would you like to be one of my daughters?”

Sam looked at Astrid, “Have you just had a party?”

“All three of us share the same birthday although we are two years apart.”

Helen, “If you agree you will get a lot of big sisters & lots of grandmas.”

“I never knew my grandparents they had gone to sleep like mummy & daddy. I would like some sisters and Grandparents. I do not want to have to go back to that place where they hurt me.”

Helen Picked up the phone and spoke to social services. It was obvious she was fuming, “So you put a handicapped child in there without support. Apparently you did not listen to her or do anything about the torture she was receiving. She needed to try and kill herself to bring her to my attention. I will be at court in the morning asking to have her made a ward of the Middleham estate.”

Helens phone call got social services in a panic.

The following morning Helen appeared at the court and asked for the child to be made a Ward. “Are yes Lord Percy telephoned me about what has been going on. You young lady in future you will be known as Samantha Middleham and are now the daughter of Lady Alexis Middleham. I further order a police investigation as to what has been happening at the children’s homes in Leeds. I understand that all Samantha’s parent’s property has been put in storage and the house disposed of. I order everything belonging to Samantha and family to be returned along with the funds received from the sale of the home.”

Lord Percy, “I suppose you would like a princess like your sister?”

Astrid, “Sam missed her party so can we have another?”

Sam, “It cannot be my birthday party but it can be a welcome sister party.”

Lord Percy, “I think we can give you a belated birthday party. I also think you should receive the same as your sisters. So I expect all the guests who were at the other party to be at yours.”

Allison was still in a wheel chair and Sam saw her. “Did Alexis make you a member of the family? I see you are in a chair like me are you going to have surgery with Helen?”

Allison, “Yes I am waiting for surgery in fact it should be soon. As to your first question it is a little bit more complicated. Alexis has always been my sister but I was abducted at birth by the person I thought was my mum. She also went to sleep recently and she told me just before she died.”

“When I get my legs again can we go and visit my parents and your mum.”

Alison, “Would you like a stone to go up for your parents with their picture in it?”

“Yes please. Alison what do I call you because the three little ones all call you a big sister & I would like to also.”

Astrid, “We are all little sisters so Alexis, Allison, Jade, Angela, & Tilly are our big sisters. Will you allow me to push you? Do you remember what happened in the plane?”

“Yes to both questions Astrid. We were nearly home and there was a bright flash & dad was struggling to control the plane. Mum made sure I was securely strapped in and gave me a kiss and that was the last I saw of her.”

Alexis, “Did the home not show you the paper how your father had valiantly tried to save you all and also keep the plane away from a built up area? I think we have some cuttings if you want to read them. Sam that man with the funny wig made you my Ward. That means that that I will have to look after you like your real mummy & daddy did. If you want to call me a big sister that is ok with me.”

“Alexis what I would like is a tut. I have not had one since mummy & daddy died.” For a second or two Alexis looked puzzled and Sam held her arms up.

“Oh Sam you want a hug. I can guarantee you will have plenty of those.”

Alison, “Would you like to share my chair with me I also need plenty of tuts.”

Sam, “Would you let me cuddle up to Allison? I have lots of mummies to cuddle me now.”

Astrid, “You will have me to sleep with and if you need anything I will go for help.”

“I might not be the best person to sleep with. I have to be padded up before I go to bed.”

Astrid, “So what mummy & Aunt Helen are used to having little girls and accidents. It is not long since I used to have pull ups. Once Aunt Helen makes you better your problems will stop.”

Helen, “Alexis I need your permission to fix Sam.”

Chris looked at the child, “Helen How long will it take to grow the limbs and other items?”

Helen, “Two to three days considering her size.”

Alexis, “Helen you have my permission to go ahead.”

Helen, “It is a good job you said yes as I have already ordered the work.”

Astrid, “I know you do not like needles but if mummy Alexis was giving you a tut you would not notice the needle and when you awake you will have your legs again. First we have a party for you and then me you and Alexis have some serious shopping to do if we are to dress alike.”

Clara, “You are not going without your gran or grannies.” Sam held her little arms up “You are adorable as you are. Will you give your granny a cuddle?”

Before the evening was out everyone present had given Sam a cuddle.

Rose came and said, “Madam we have guests Lord Percy and family.

Christobell, “Father, Uncle Jeff I see you have brought the remainder of the family.”

“Well I wanted to show off my latest great granddaughter.”

Jeff, “We thought you & Tanya would like some necklaces like your sisters.”

Dora, “Astrid we would like you to model clothing for your sister & self.”

Doris, “When we realised you had a sister we thought that before we sell any of this you and your sisters would like to look through it all.”

Astral said, “Can we model some as well?”
Dora, “It is a good job we also brought some in your size. Now would Sam like to give us a hug?”

Sam smiled, “I am getting plenty of them but you can never have too many hugs. They all have been playing pass the Sam and each one of them has given me a cuddle.”

Jeff, “Alexis has told us what happened to you.”

“I never want to go back to that place again they were nasty to me.”

Jeff said, “There is no chance of that none of us will let that happen to you. In fact I doubt that that home will last much longer.”

“There was a lady who for a while worked at the home who was kind to me. She lost her job for some reason and I never saw her again. After she left I never had another cuddle again.”

Alex, “Sam we will have had to employ somebody to help look after you when we cannot be with you. This will be your personal nurse.” She has other duties but there is no reason that they cannot be combined with helping looking after you.”

Sam rubbed her eyes, “Tanya is that you?”

“Cherub who did you think it was.”

“Now I know I am safe because you promised me you would move heaven & earth for me. When you left I thought I had seen the last of you.”

Alexis, “So there is no problem with having Tanya as a companion?”

“No but she is also taking on my sisters.”

Tanya, “I already know all about them. They already have several people who look after them.”

“I need a Tanya tut.”

Tanya, “That was what got me in trouble but now it does not matter. If that is what you want and need that is what you get. The manager thought I was getting too friendly with some of the children especially Sam here. So I was transferred and then downgraded and fired.”

Lord Percy, “Tanya we all know why you got in trouble. So you fully understand and as I am the senior male if any of my granddaughters feel the need for a cuddle then you have to ensure they get one.”

Tanya picked up Sam, “My Lord this will be a pleasure. If Sam is going to be a permanent resident here can I have the regular job of nurse to all four girls?”

Sam looked at Alexis, “Do I get a say?”

Lord Percy, “You certainly get a say.”

“Well Tanya I know is safe with. She will look after me as if I was her own daughter and no harm will come to me.” Astrid and the other two started giggling.

Astrid, “Sorry Sam you will have to share Tanya with us. As we also need tuts.”

Tanya, “I think I can manage all four of you.”

Christobell, “Sam you are going to get a lot of honorary grandmas to spoil you something rotten. To all of us you are precious. My granddaughter Astrid some time ago asked if she could have a sister like the twins. You and Astrid could not be better suited; you are both blond with blue eyes. You both were born on the same day in the same hospital and Astrid is Five minutes older than you. Once Helen has made your legs you and Astrid will look like twins.”

Astrid came across and cuddled Sam. “Mum can Sam sleep with me as I need a tut all night long.”

Tanya, “Astrid that would be nice but first I will have to make sure Sam is well protected.”

Astrid, “in that case I better put on my pull-ups as I do not want an accident. I will stop wearing them when my sister is able to.” Astrid gave Samantha another hug.

Lord Percy, “I know you were told your party was going to be in a few days’ time. But you will be in hospital by then receiving your new legs. Even with new legs it will be some time before you can walk again as you will have to learn how to all over again. As we did not know if you had any friends we asked the friends of Astrid and the girls if they could come to your special party. They all know you have been badly injured and need a wheel chair to get about.”

Lord Percy, “We had intended showing you the stables but it is far too wet so instead we have brought your legs to you.” A golden Shetland pony was brought in. “We have had the seat made so you can sit in without falling out.” Sam by now was in an evening dress. Tanya picked her up and placed her on the pony and then walked it to the great hall. The other three girls were wearing identical dresses to Samantha.

A cheer went up from the assembled children as Leslie led Samantha into the hall. Alexis and Helen stayed either side of the pony in case there was a problem.

One of the girls said, “Oh you are so lucky my parents would not allow me to ride a horse in the house.

Sam, “At the moment Lady is my legs. She allows me to be able to go where I want and I am not stuck in the wheel chair. “The children had all brought Samantha presents similar to what they had brought the other girls. One by one the girls call came and gave Sam the presents they had bought.

One little girl said, “I tried to get you the same as the others got but they were out of stock. Mummy said we would get this instead.”

“Oh it is a baby expressions I always wanted one of these. Thank you very much.” Sam held her arms out and the girl went to give her a cuddle.

A lady led the girl to Sam, “Her eye sight is not very good.”

Alexis lifted Sam off the pony and Sam said, “I need new legs and you need new eyes. You need to talk with mummy Helen about new eyes.”

The little girl said, “I can see you now.”

Helen spoke with the mother who said; “She is very short sighted.”

Helen, “Actually there is something that can be done almost immediately in fact it is a relatively easy and cheap procedure.”

It was Sam, who surprised everyone when she said, “Would you like me to come and hold your hand I will stay there all the time with you?”

Helen, “Sam has to go for surgery herself and it would help her if she had a friend in with her.”

The mother, “Isadora I would be able to take you and stay during the operation but then I will have to go to work.”

“Mummy if I have a friend with me then I have all I need.”

Tanya, “Madam I will be there all the time as Samantha is one of my charges. I have the feeling that I will also have assistant nurses to help me.”

The mother looked at Astrid who smiled, “We already have had to look after my big sister Alison and will have to again when she has her surgery.”

Helen, “They all come as a package deal with Samantha.”

“Sam as we are going to be friends could I have a ride on your pony please?”

Alexis, “If you all line up quietly you all can have a ride on Lady as she is stronger than princess and can take older children or hobbits.” Without a sound the girls all lined up to wait their turn on lady.

Alexis said, “As she is your present Sam you go first we will take you to the long gallery and back.” Lady and various family members took all the children to the long gallery and back.

One of the little girls said, “What is a hobbit?”

Saskia who had been attending to Terri entered and said, “I am a hobbit or little person. I prefer to be called a hobbit everyone here calls me that or Saskia. Madam you were correct she is the same as us now. The others are helping her into a chair so she does not miss the party. Terri is worried about her job.”

Angela, “Even if Terri cannot do the kitchen any more we still need pony guides for the new extension.”

Alex, “We can have the work surface lowered so it is suitable for Terri.
The girls shouted, “Look there are loads of hobbits. Have they come to play with us?”

Astrid, “They are all our friends like you they have come for the party.”

Sam, “Hobbits need a turn on the pony then.”

Helen looked at Terri who looked ghastly. “Take it easy it is with loosing so much in so little a time.”

Terri, “You warned me it could happen.”

Helen, “While I want you to get about for the next week you would be better in the chair to acclimatise yourself to your new body. Each of the hobbits teamed up with a little girl and they went to dance.

Sam looked at Terri, “It looks like there is only me and you left.”

Angela & Chris, “You two are not to be left out look Alexis is dancing with Allison in the chair so we will do the same with you two.”

Eventually everyone left for home. Sam looked round, “It is a lot quieter now”.

Alex, “Time for bed now Samantha.”

Tanya, “Do you want me to do that?”

“Tanya if you do not mind I would like to do this myself but I think a goodnight kiss from you once she is in bed will be appreciated. Come Sam & Astrid.”

Astrid went to wash herself while Alexis washed Samantha. They all then said their prayers.

Sam, “Lord Jesus keep looking after my mummy & daddy & keep my new mummies safe. Also I pray for my new friend who needs new eyes & for all my sisters & friends.”

Astrid went to the drawer and pulled out some pull up, “If my sister is wearing them to bed so am I.” They decided to share the one bed.

Astrid, “If Samantha needs anything I can get it for you or Tanya will.” Tanya and some of the others came in and gave the girls a big kiss. Alexis stayed until they both dropped off asleep.

The following morning Astrid was awakened by Samantha sobbing. She found Tanya who came to see what the problem was.

Tanya, “Samantha what is wrong?”

“I like it here but they will send me away because I wet the bed. Nobody likes people who wet beds.”

Tanya, Let me look at you no wonder Alexis did not fit you correctly and it leaked out.”

Astrid, “You do not get sent away just because you wet the bed. We all have had accidents at some time. The twins got scared one day at school and both wet themselves. I have even seen mum with wet knickers. That was because of the garden though.”

Tanya, “I will run you both a bath and change the sheets while you are in it.” When Alexis and Chris called in to see the girls they found them both in the bath playing with plastic ducks.

Alexis, “Tanya has told me off for not fixing you correctly.”

Sam, “So I will not be sent away?”

Chris, “Even if we wanted to I doubt that Astrid would let us she is happy she has a sister like the twins.”

Samantha, “Am I allowed to see the garden? I have been hearing about it from Astrid.”

Alexis we are going there after breakfast. Apparently some of the hobbits want to try and soak us. I have a plan you can fire the water cannon at any Hobbit.” Alexis pushed Sam and Astrid stayed close by.

“There are Hobbits waiting behind those bushes if I sneak behind them we will catch the unaware.” All of a sudden there was several screams as Astrid caught the hobbits.

“That was mean Astrid.”

Alexis, “You all meant to soak us,”

“Not you boss, Heidi & Eleanor are about.”

Astrid, “Sorry I thought you were waiting for us. Not us although some of the others might be.”

Alexis spotted Christobell in the company of Heidi & Eleanor, “Quick hide you may get your chance after all.” The hobbits all jumped out with water pistols firing.”

Heidi, “Just you wait you horrible hobbits I will get even.”

Sam, “You are not going to hurt my friends are you?”

Heidi, I wish I had brought my water pistol it appears we are going to have rather a wet day.”

Sam, “You can borrow mine although it is empty as Astrid soaked them with mine and hers.”

Christobell, “So you got all those hobbits I think we had better stay with you & perhaps we will stay dry.”

Heidi, I would fill these up again so they are ready for the next group. A short while later Astrid said, “They are not very quiet they are behind the bushes again. Astrid went with Heidi & realised it was Saskia & Sisters.

“Quiet,” said Saskia, “They are nearly here. Oh Heidi has vanished never mind we will still get Eleanor & the others.”

“That’s what you think is it Saskia,” as Heidi and Astrid soaked them through. “That is eight Hobbits so far to day.”

Saskia, “I think we are on the wrong team. Do you mind if we join with you? The others are taking Terri to the temple.”

Christobell, “Obviously they intend to use the jets to soak us.”

Alexis. “Tanya would you take Sam to the side entrance and open the door and we will go in though the castle entrance. They will not expect us to come up behind them.”

The group got inside the temple without been spotted. They all regrouped around the pond and all ensured their water pistols were full. The other Hobbits did not notice the door opening. “They are taking their time they should be here by now. Heidi and the others have vanished all that is approaching is Jade pushing Allison. We cannot use the jet as we planned on them but we could us our pistols. Suppose we had better refill them.”

Saskia, “Surprise Surprise we are already here with full water pistols.” Alexis went and pushed the button for the drawbridge to drop in place to allow Jade and Allison across.

Sam, “Is it always like this here?”

Alexis, “Only on weekends as we have a full complement of hobbits then.”

Chapter 28 More Hobbits.

Chris, “Alex I wanted to talk to you about our castle in Skipton. Alex You recently bought it from the Fattorini family who got it from the late Lord Hothfield’s estate and I was wondering. If we could do a theme with the castle. Like having Wax mannequins in the dungeons and torture chamber. Having a banquet laid out in the great hall with mannequins sat round the table. There also is a Clifford Whitecoats society and I was wondering if we could have a chat to them about using the castle as their base and some of the White coats being on duty at weekends.”

Whilst they were talking two small men approached and said, “Excuse me, but is there a home for midgets like us nearby as we could not help but notice all the small ladies you have nearby.”

Astrid, “Did you see a group of four similar to us?”

“Yes they are hiding behind those bushes over there.”

A few seconds later there was a lot of squealing and then four very wet Hobbits emerged from their hide hole.

Saskia, “Look girls what we have found wandering round here.”

“I am afraid we got rather lost. We were trying to find our way home. When we got there it had been demolished and nobody knows where the rest of our family is. Sorry I did not tell you our names. We have been away for such a long time & we both got home sick so we have had to return. My name is Frodo and this is my uncle Bilbo.”

Saskia, “As in Baggins of the shire?”

“That is us so you have heard of us?”

Alexis, “Yes we have all heard of you both and how famous you both are. We are in the process of building a hobbit village & will need hobbits to staff it and run it. As you can see we only so far have girl hobbits here.” They both followed Alexis who pulled the plans out. “This is what we are currently building in the grounds.”
Frodo, “It almost looks like our old home with some improvements.”

Saskia, “Eventually we are going to need more hobbits to staff the theme park. We have decided that the hobbits can all live and work together.”

Alexis, “It will be two weeks before the first hobbit home is complete. It will also be several months before the rest is ready for opening to the public.”

Frodo, “Please can we see the site as it is now.”

Frodo started to cry, “The one that is nearly ready looks like my old home.”

Alexis, “As you can see this unit is complete other than it needs decorating and that we have to decide on.”

Frodo, “We left the Elf's because we wanted our own kind and then we found them all gone. You have twelve of us here already. Would you be willing to employ two male hobbits to do pony rides and advise on the New Shire? Before you answer that can you tell us why it will take two weeks when the house is ready now?”

Alexis, “The decorators cannot get here for two weeks. If you both want a job you can have it.”

Frodo, “Have we permission to borrow all the girl hobbits. Nobody decorate better than a Hobbit & girl hobbits are the best.”

Saskia looked at Frodo, “If we helped them they could live in the little house.”

Alexis, “Ok tell me what you want.”

Saskia wrote down a list and Frodo said, "That look comprehensive.”

A day later Samantha and her friend Isadora went into the same room at the clinic. Helen said, “Isadora when you awake you will have bandages across your eyes do not try and move them. Sam held Isadora hand as she fell asleep. Then Isadora was taken for the surgery. A short time later

Alexis brought her back and said, “Time for you to give me a cuddle. When you awake you will have legs and be mended below.”

“I am not scared mummy my real mummy came to me last night and told me I had to be a good girl for you as you are now my mummy.”

Samantha did not even flinch as the injection took hold. Samantha had to endure have many hours of surgery.” Eventually she was wheeled back to her room. Isadora said, “Hello who is that?”

Tanya, “Isadora they have just brought Samantha back and she has had her legs fixed.”

“Are they all bandaged up like my eyes?”

“Samantha has not yet come round properly but she will soon. Yes she is all bandaged up.”

A couple of hours later Helen popped in to check up on both patients. Samantha was awake and said, “I am rather hungry and my toes tingle.”

Helen, “That is good because it means that your new legs are working perfectly.”

“You fixed me so I am no longer broke. Dad used to fix things when they broke.”

Helen, “Well you both are no longer broke.”

Tanya, “I have been told you can have orange juice and a plain biscuit. So that is what I have brought you.” Before long the two of them were fast asleep again when they next awoke Astrid and sisters were holding their hands and talking to them.

Astrid noticed Sam had already started changing. “Now you are my sister proper very soon you will be able to dance with us.”

“Astrid I have never learned to dance.”

Astrid laughed, “Once you get up on your legs you will find you can dance like me. Those are dancing legs you got.”

Helen. “Close your eyes Isadora I am going to take the bandage off. Now slowly open your left eye and now your right.”

“My eyes are fuzzy oh it is coming clearer I can see Samantha in her bed. I could not do that before. Please may I go and hold Samantha’s hand. This is great I can see everyone without getting close up to them.”

Isadora gave Samantha a hug and said, “Thanks for being my friend. Not many people want to be friends with a nearly blind girl. I could not easily play games but now I will have to learn.”

Sam, “It is me who should thank you for being my friend. Lots of people called me nasty names and that hurt me.”

Astrid, “Remember you now have sisters to defend you although I doubt that we will need to. Also you have lots of friends including Isadora who think the world of you.” As the week progressed Samantha found she could use her legs again. As she got stronger she could walk further until the chair was no longer needed. At bath time she was comparing her legs to Astrid’s, “I cannot tell which is the old me and which is the new me. I am still broke though.” Samantha pointed to her bottom.

Astrid, “Silly you are the same as me and the others when we grow up we will have babies like our mummies.”

“So I am mended and not broke anymore.”

Astrid, “No you are not broke.”

Tanya came in and saw Sam was smiling. “You look happy darling.”

“Yes I am and I can have babies like you now I am not broke.”

For a minute Tanya was stunned and then said, “Well yes you will be able to when you get older.”

Samantha took hold of Tanya and Astrid’s hand and started singing “I am not broke anymore I was fixed.”

Alexis came to see what the noise was and Tanya, “She is pleased she is no longer broke as she puts it.”

Alexis, “Seeing as you like to dance let’s see if you can do this step. Sam watched and copied Alexis.

Astrid, “I told you those were dancing legs they are like mine.”

“I would like to go round the garden now and stomp on the rocks and wet hobbits.”

Alexis, “Tanya are you coming with us or are you going to warn the others.” On the way to the garden they met Frodo and Bilbo who were leading lady and princess to the garden.

“Oh thank you we can both ride them to the garden.” Sam said, “How do you like the New Shire?”

Frodo, “It is coming on fine in fact we wanted to ask if we could advertise for more hobbits. It should be a working museum with proper hobbits doing what hobbits do best.”

Alexis, “Actually we advertised for staff and stated the requirements. We start the interviews this afternoon. “

“Are we allowed to help select the hobbits we want as we will have to work with them?”

Alexis, “Actually I want you two and the remaining 12 Hobbits to interview all the candidates. I will step in if I feel it is required. I would prefer hobbit families.”

Whilst the interviews were taking place Astrid and Samantha played in the garden been watched by Tanya. “Hello.” said a voice “Are you twins?”

Sam, “Well we were born the same day at the same hospital so I suppose we are. Are you here for the job?”

“What job? I came with some friends who appear to have vanished.”

Sam, “Well you are a hobbit. Come with us and we will show you the new shire.”
“I am called Paula & yes I am a hobbit.”

“Why did you call me hobbit like you did?”

“We have 12 who live with us and two more who live in one of the houses.”

“Please may I see the village?”

Astrid, “I like you will you come to tea with us but first we will look round the village.”

“I used to be a teacher for hobbits. I see you have a school room.”

“Come look we had good advisors.”

“I see why you are looking for hobbits. I did not know so did not apply for an interview.”

Astrid, “Tell us about yourself.”

“Well I have some sisters I have not seen for some time as they are on tour with a famous comedian. They are all Hobbits like me. This place would have appealed to them. I take it that this will be a home and a working museum.”

“That is the main idea.”

Tanya, “I told the manor we had an extra guest.” Meanwhile there was some dispute over the selection of the hobbits.

Alexis, “It is no good none of them have teaching qualifications and so cannot have the job however much we like them.” Some of the others were still arguing when they got to the manor.

Astrid & Samantha were sat at the table with their friend. Astrid said, “Oh good we have more hobbits.”

Paula turned round to see her sisters arguing. “I see you still cannot get on even after all these years.”

Saskia, “Alexis we have just found your teacher or at least Samantha and Astrid have.”

Alexis, “Why did you not apply?”

“To be honest I came for a day out and got talking to these two. I had no idea you were looking for hobbits or apparently my sisters & cousins already work here.”

Terri, “Boss we all have decided that we can be united this time. One qualification was you had to have family? Another was you need a teacher.” “Paula fits the bill perfectly She is a qualified teacher and has family here already.”

Paula, “Well most of you I recognise but the hobbit who has just spoken I did not recognise.”

Saskia, “Cousin Paula that was my elder sister Terri who you have played with often.”

Alexis, “Paula do you want the job as teacher? We have a candlestick maker, a Blacksmith and a Baker with their respective families.”

“Will these four also be my pupils?”

Alex said. “It can be arranged.”

“I also need to give my current employers notice. I will need to also look for accommodation.”

Saskia said, “Most of the new hobbits will be living on site in homes provided for them. You are different though & will live & take meals in the big house with your sisters and cousins.” As they were all talking the doorbell rang and Alice went to answer it.

“Hello can you help me please my car broke down and I had to walk here.”

Alice looked at a small rather wet bedraggled hobbit. “Come in and I will get you some dry clothing.”

“May I use the telephone my Mini is in a ditch and it needs pulling out. I am called Baby by my friends because I am one of the smallest hobbits.”

Alice, “Would you like to have a bath we have plenty of children’s clothing that will fit you.”

“Yes please that would be nice.”
A short while later a very presentable hobbit appeared. Alice, “I have put all your clothing in the washer. Would you like a meal?”

“I am a little thirsty and hungry after that long walk. I am late for a job interview and now I will not get it as the interviews finished some time ago.”

Alice, “The family are all eating but they will enjoy your company.” Alice took her through to the dining room and said, “We have a Baby as a guest.”

Baby said, “Sorry I have had to borrow some clothing while mine gets dried.” Baby looked around, “Oh lots of hobbit sisters here.” “Did any of you apply for the jobs close by?”

Paula looked at the new hobbit, “I think we have met before. Did you not one tell me you were the granddaughter of one of our most famous Hobbits.”

“I may have done, for ages I have looked for my father and great uncle.”

Alexis who had already guessed who the father was said, “I presume you never found them.”

“I know both of them are back as others have told me they have met them. As you can see I am small even for a hobbit.” She looked at Saskia, “In comparison to me you are giant Hobbits. My car is stuck in a dyke several miles down the road towards Kettlewell. This was the first place I found.”

Alexis, “I will have it towed out and brought up here & cleaned off.

“Thank you I am so tired with all that walking.”

Helen examined her, “She is exhausted.”

Astrid & Samantha said, “Tanya can you cope with another baby?”

Tanya lifted the sleeping form up, “I will put Baby in your bed she will probably welcome the company.”

Alexis, “I will make sure we have the other two for breakfast.”

Samantha & Astrid after tea decided they were tired too and went to their room.
Tanya, “You two ready also?”

“We need a tut,” said Astrid.

“Hugs all round then it is,” Tanya.

“Mum has invited the Baggins for breakfast Tanya.”

“I rather thought she might. I wonder who will get the bigger shock. I wonder what sort of job she did.” Meanwhile the car had been recovered. Alice looked in it and found cases full of clothing but they were all wet.

She decided to wash the lot. While emptying the cases she came across various documents and pictures.” Boss she was a companion to a child and now is looking for work she also has these old photos. No doubt now whose child she is.”

“Have the car cleaned & repaired.”

Alexis went down to see Frodo. “Hello Frodo we need some help up at the hall could you two come for breakfast. We have an unidentified hobbit that looks like she has run away from her parents. We found a wet suit case with these inside.”

Frodo, “May I look? Where is Baby now?”

Alexis, she is fast asleep with my daughters so it would be better if they were left until the morning.”

Frodo, “In that case we will be there in the morning.”

“Some time ago she had apparently met Saskia and was asking if she had met her famous father.”

In Caton just outside Scarborough there was a very distraught woman. “Why would Baby leave us like that?”

Jeff, “Well she was engaged as our daughter’s companion and she is getting married. I have an idea where she is heading. You were talking the other day about Hobbits and where you had seen a lot of them.”

“Everything she owned was gone.”
Jeff, “I know you are upset & I will make a call. She is not there yet but they have being interviewing for staff and one applicant did not show up.”

“Jeff we have to get across there in case she shows up she is too little to be driving that car safely.”

Jeff, “Pack a suitcase as we will be stopping the night Alexis knows we are coming.”

They set off for the 90-minute journey to Alexis’s home. As they pulled in they saw the smashed up mini in the courtyard.

Jeff, “If that is hers then she cannot be far behind.” Jeff rang the doorbell.

Alice answered it, “The family are expecting you sir.”

Alexis, “Yes Jeff we have Baby here. She was exhausted after walking quite a distance and after eating is a sleep with Astrid & Samantha.”

Jeff, “Elsa is pleased that Baby is safe and perhaps it is better if she stays here although to us she will always be special.”

Saskia, “Has our baby been with you for a long time?”

“She came to us when our daughter was born and acted as a big sister to her. Eventually though Baby became the little sister. We thought she was happy with us.”

Elsa, “I think I upset her with talking about the wedding and then about the hobbits living here.”

Saskia, “Sir I will tell you now she will not move from here. She found us and her father and great uncle also are residing here.”

Elsa, “It looks like I will be coming here often as I cannot go long without a dose of Baby, “

Saskia, “Baby is too small to do any decent job. However she is ideal as a playmate for Astrid & Samantha.”

Jeff, “Alexis can we tell her in the morning?”

The following morning. Baby awoke to find two small girls were hugging her. As she tried to extricate herself she awoke them.

Astrid, “I will show you were the bathroom is.” “We can go to toilet and clean our teeth but we have to wait for Tanya to turn the taps on and check the water is ok. I may be small but I have being doing that for some time.” All three of them had had a bath before Tanya came in. Tania noticed Baby had dressed the same as the other two.

Tanya, “Do you want to see the New Shire it is completed and all we need now is get the hobbits to staff it. We have two boy hobbits that live here but they do not come to the house often.”

Baby looked at Tanya and said, “Did you put me to bed?”

“I put all the children to bed you included. I presume you ran away from your mummy?”

Baby, “Tania I am a lot older and wiser than I look. People think I am a child & I actually will be older than you by a good few years.” “My old boss was very kind but the companion I had is now grown up and no longer needs me. I heard them mention there was some hobbit town being built here and they wanted real hobbits.”

“I telephoned up and was given an interview time. I put everything I owned into the little car and almost got here ok but some idiot with a sports car ran me off the road and thought it was funny”

Tanya, “Was it a big red one?”

“It was but it will have a purple stripe down the side where he hit me.”

Tanya, “That I can fix.” She telephoned the police and reported the accident to the police who wanted to come and inspect the car.”

Tanya, “If you go to Boyd Lobster at 33 Mallory drive you will find the car that caused the accident.” A short time later a police car came slowly up the drive.

Tanya, “This is the car. Other than the contents being taken out it has not been touched and you can see the red paint.”

The officer, “We will need to take this mini away for investigation but it looks like a hit and run to me.” Another officer was dispatched to Boyd’s home there he found the damaged car.

The officer knocked on the door and asked to speak to Boyd. His Mother answered, “He is in the pub drinking.” The village only had one pub and it was called the Racehorse.

“Mrs Lobster have you the keys to your son’s car? It was involved in an accident and he drove away.”

The mother, “When he goes drinking I insist he leaves the keys with me so both sets are here.” The officer made his way to the pub. The pub was quite busy.

The landlord, “On duty or have you time for a drink.”

“I am on duty & I have come here to arrest a miscreant for a hit and run incident. First as I have missed my breakfast so I will have a snack.” The landlord brought a full English breakfast and a mug of tea complements of the house.

“That miscreant would not be young Boyd? He has been bragging how he ran a little lady driving a purple mini off the road. He was cursing because his car is sporting a purple stripe. To be honest I cannot stand the lad.”

The officer “Any chance of me sitting in the booth behind them.”

The Landlord, “I do not know if it is legal or not but I made this.”

The officer listened to the CD, “Well it convinces me and apparently he is admitting to other offences including several robberies.”

The Officer also noted that his mates were also bragging about crimes they had committed. After eating he called for backup and said, “I need at least six officers.” Not long after the wailing of sirens could be heard in the dales, but Boyd and his mates did not realise they were the targets. As soon as his colleagues arrived the officer said, “Boyd I am arresting you for a hit and run.”

Boyd’s mates, “He was only having a bit of fun.”

“I am also arresting you and your accomplices for a string of robberies across the North of England.”

When forensic checked over Boyd’s car they found stolen jewellery and quite a lot of drugs in it. A short while later a senior office made his way to the manor and asked to speak with the person who had reported the accident.

“We have checked the mini over.” “It is a total wreck and will be an insurance write off. As you reported the accident and told us who it was you stand to receive a substantial reward.” As I speak now raids are going on at several addresses were we expect to find more drugs and stolen property. With this in mind the chief Constable has asked me to present you with this interim cheque. Thank you very much.”

Meanwhile Baby was having breakfast with the others. She looked up when Frodo & Bilbo came in for their breakfast. She looked at her locket and then ran across the room.

Frodo held his arms out and said, “Baby we have you home now.” Baby started to shake when she saw Jeff & Elsa.

Elsa, “Baby you had us worried when you left like you did.”

Jeff, “Elsa does not want to lose you but she realises you need to be around young children so she has agreed to lone you to Alexis or whoever needs a companion for their children. From what we understand you will have rather a busy time. Also our daughter would be mighty upset if her dear friend was not at her wedding as a bridesmaid.”

Baby looked at Frodo who said, “I have a nice quiet job giving pony rides.” “We will have plenty of time to talk and think how things could have been.”

Bilbo who up to now had not being paying much notice “Baby I never bothered to ask your friends names. Although I have seen the face before.”

Alexis, “Several of us look alike & it was me who interviewed you previously.”

“No it was a long time since.”
Frodo, “Uncle I have just realised what you mean. Apparently not all Elves sailed away as we thought.”

Bilbo approached Alexis, “Thank you my lady for restoring the Shire and giving my people a home. A long time ago you gave me this to kill the pain of the one ring. I no longer need it and you should have it back. You told me I would know when to return the ring.”

Frodo, “Lady I give to you & all your kin for all eternity the most precious thing I have my daughter Baby.”

As he spoke there was a flash of light and a glowing figure stood. "Frodo Baby is already mine and will care for my children. Baby you have no need to run. Elsa loves you as a daughter. I want you to care for all my children. There are four now but soon there will be many more.” Were my children are so will you be Baby.”

The glowing figure vanished. Tanya came into the room and said, “I have some good news and bad news.” Baby your little car is an insurance write off. Also we share in a reward for the information leading to the capturing of criminals.”

Alexis, “Baby I do not want you driving until we have a correctly adapted car for you.” Alexis turned to Frodo, “Your daughter has been engaged as companion and playmate to my daughters as such she will have to abide by the same rules as them.”

“Tanya this hobbit will accompany us when we return to our other home. She will be treated exactly like all the other children.”

Elsa, “Could Tanya drive the girls for their fittings.”

Alexis, “Elsa how would you like all five girls for a week?”

Astrid, “Oh no you don't. We have an important job coming up and we are not going away while you are in hospital.”

Even Elsa chuckled, “I would love to have them all for a week but not while you are in hospital because they will only fret.”

Baby, “Elsa I loved the job with you but it has come to an end. Your daughter is getting married and in the near future may need my services but for now my friend Alexis has found me a new job. If you want to play the part of my Grandma then I am sure we can come to some arrangement were you can take me shopping. Alexis I promise not to drive & I will let Tanya take me where I need to go. It was a struggle driving the mini here.”

Elsa, “Baby tires easily & so she drove the mini round the estate. I was never happy with her own adaptations but they seemed to work.”

Tanya, “It is a good job I removed them before the police arrived as they might have being doing Baby for driving a car in a dangerous state.”

Samantha, “Recently I got new legs, when I lost my legs I wondered if I would ever be allowed an electronic buggy.”

Alexis, “Sam you have solved the problem. We will ring up and find what is suitable.”

Alice said, “No need I have down loaded all the information here.”

Baby, “Tanya will you use some of my reward to buy me one of those?”

Angela, “Baby I would like you to promise us that you will not leave us? I also think we should buy Baby three buggies one for here, one for in the car and one for our other home.”

Alexis, “Angela I agree with you Baby should not have to spend her money.”

Tanya, “Elsa I take it Baby has already an account?” Elsa handed over a plastic card, “I always paid in her wages but she never needed to draw from it. Her clothing & food were part of her job.”

Baby thought for a moment and said, “Elsa I would love to go shopping with you & perhaps spend some of my money on things I would not normally buy. There is something I want to do and perhaps you can do it with me or some of the others can.”

Chapter 29 Skipton.

Alex, “I like to watch cycling and the Milk race is going to be coming across Craven & finishing in the Ancient Dales Capital of Skipton. I would like to be there for that race and watch the winners coming in.”

Alice, “Alexis it is the same weekend we were planning to open the castle with everybody in Tudor costumes. We already have had a request from the White coats. They would like to move their official meeting place to the castle. We also need to find somebody to play Lady Ann the owner of the castle.”

Baby burst out laughing, “It is obvious who is going to get lumbered with that part.”

Lord Percy, Who had arrived by now said, “I can play the part of my illustrious ancestor Hotspur,”

Jeff, “Well I suppose I could be General Lord Fairfax who was in charge of the parliamentary army. Robert could be the governor of the castle Sir Edward Mallory. Alexis you can only be Lady Anne Duchess of Cumberland, Westmoreland & Pembroke & Countess of Thanet, daughter of Earl Marshall of England. Cousin to Elizabeth Tudor and Sister to the dauphin of France. “Clara you could be Eleanor Brandon Queen of France & Sister to Henry Tudor.”

Lord Percy continued to hand the roles out and said, “Have the Civil war society contacted you yet as when they discovered the Clifford Whitecoats were back in their ancestral home and they wanted to celebrate.”

Alexis, “We have had a request for a full scale re-enactment with cannons & muskets.”

Lord Percy, “They will need some where to camp. They will be in full costume all the weekend & only authentic items will be allowed. Both armies will march through the town side by side. The town centre will be cordoned off and the cyclists will come down the high street and return up it and through the castle gateway. The owner of the castle Duchess Anne or in reality Duchess Alexis will present the prizes.”

Frodo, “We had enough of the real thing so we will stay here if nobody objects.”

Alexis,” Before that though Allison & I have another job to do. Helen has informed us that on Monday both Alison and I will receive our long awaited treatment. So we do not have to eat or drink after eight on Sunday evening. We will be going in with Helen & Leslie. Tanya as the girls have stated they would like to come to the hospital so can you bring them & other interested parties in the mini bus.”

Whilst I am here I would like to formally welcome two more to our little group first Baby who used to work for Jeff but now will work for us as some of you already know her father & great uncle are already with us. Baby’s main duty will be to be a playmate and companion of all my children. I would also like to welcome another hobbit who apparently has family here. Paula will you stand up so everyone will recognise you.” Paula unlike her sisters will be a permanent addition to the Shire she though will live in the manor which will also be home to her sisters when they are not on tour. We have also engaged several hobbit families who will move into the Shire over the next few weeks.

Angela, “I have been thinking and if the cycle race is to finish inside the castle & also there is going to be a battle then perhaps some thought to a grandstand for viewing the proceedings and presenting the trophies to the winners. I also thought if there was a grandstand then perhaps we could have an evening concert.” Angela looked round the room.

Lord Percy, “Angela this time you have had a good idea did you have a firm in mind and have you costed it out?”

“I costed it out and with the space available we could get 50,000 seats in. Initially I thought that was a lot and then realised besides watching the battle the spectators would get to watch the final stage of the milk race and the winners presented.”

Chris, “We have already had BBC Leeds & Granada-Yorkshire TV wanting to film the race & also televise the battle. BBC Leeds would also be interested in broadcasting the evening classical concert.”

Frodo, I have changed my mind, “We will come after all in fact with your permission I will do something I have not done for some time. Will all hobbits now please rise. We will all do the hobbit celebration dance.”

Astrid, “As we are no bigger than the hobbits do you mind if we join in?”

Frodo, “You are baby’s companions and so all honorary hobbits.”

Alex watched the dance, “Frodo would you mind if I had green costumes made for you all?”

“So we all look like Leprechauns Madame. It would be an honour to be dressed like those legendary creatures.”

There was a pop by the fireplace and a real leprechaun appeared. “Frodo you are part leprechaun yourself.”

“Shamus we have not seen you for years we all thought you had perished. Lady Alexis this misfit is my cousin Shamus but what he is doing here puzzles me.”

“Me to be honest I was looking for a job and I heard this place was collecting Misfits like me. I did not expect to see quite so many hobbits.

Alexis looked at Shamus, “I presume you can also dance? Would you like to join the Leprechauns as I will call them?”

“Have you a gold coin Alexis?” Alexis passed a gold coin to Shamus and all the dancers found they were all dressed as leprechauns.

Shamus, “Now you all have authentic leprechaun clothing. Stop something is wrong, Ah yes I know what it is. Normally when we dance this we are accompanied by the fairy harpists. Those appear to be missing.”

Astrid said, “We do not have Fairies but we do have exquisite harpists.”

“Then the harpists shall be in Fairy attire. Ah I see plainly now who is who. You four little ones are the Fairy queens daughters. Madam there is me showing off when I Shamus should be bowing. I did not realise you had returned to earth it was reported you had sailed away.”

Shamus, “Frodo now I see clearly why you are here. You and Bilbo long ago pledged our families to her majesty. Even your daughter plays with the queens children like a sister.”

Alexis, “Shamus thank you for those kind words. You appear to be the only leprechaun so would you like to move in with Frodo and Bilbo? It might though be advisable for you to dress similar to Frodo.”

Alexis and those others who had changed clothing sat down and played their harps. With tears coming down his eyes Shamus came up and kissed Alexis. “I would be honoured to serve you my queen as I served you once before.” As Shamus spoke there was a flash by the fireplace. As the smoke cleared a golden figure stood in front of them all. Shamus looked at Alexis & then at the golden Figure.

“Shamus you have chosen wisely. My blood runs through Alexis and all her sisters. Ha yes Percy & Jeff I still watch over you both. Percy had my name sake asked me to put you over my knees I would have done so. Alexis as my successor you are still inappropriately dressed allow me to correct that. I am glad to see that some of the family still play the Fairy harp.”

Alexis looked at herself and she was glowing. “Alexis do not be scared soon you will gain all your powers. Shamus is here to guide you & your sisters. For some time now you have been drawing on my powers. Even the youngest of your brood can summon me. If you have not already discovered you all share everything. Alexis you already have far more leprechauns than I ever could manage.”

Alexis, “You are mistaken these are all my friends and they are all Hobbits.”

Shamus, “No the queen is correct A Hobbit is only an immature leprechaun & you are surrounded by them. As new Queen you will have more power in your little finger than the old Queen possessed in her life time. As you get stronger then so will all the Hobbits. One though will devote her life to you and become like a daughter to you.”

Alexis. “Baby”

Frodo, Alexis, “All Hobbits are both male and female. When we get to a certain stage of learning & that can be different for each one of us we all become Leprechauns. Just as Shamus can feel your magic so can others. They will come from far and wide & we should be prepared for that. I took the liberty with Shamus of extending the new shire.”

Shamus, “Actually I was amazed at how accurate your design was.”

Alexis, “Actually miss Angela was the one who was behind the development.”

Shamus looked at Angela and then at Chris. “You two do not always see eye to eye but you are united in your love for Alex. You both have a competitive streak and do not like to be out done by the other. You as well as all your sisters will help Alexis in the tasks ahead.”

“After Monday you will all feel the power of the Queen as she finally gets stronger.”

Alexis, “Shamus what if I said I do not want to be the fairy queen?”

The old queen spoke, “Alexis you have no choice in this matter as neither did I. Powers far greater than me determined your fate and this is your destiny. Just as Baby will be your perpetual baby. She knows that and has given up her life as a hobbit. Soon she will get smaller and only be able to take baby food that only a mother can produce. You will have other babies but Baby will stay with you always.”

Shamus, “Angela your idea with the extension was to have a child friendly zone where there were no trappings of this current age.”

“The idea was that visitors could come and see how hobbits lived and worked & played.”

“Hobbits or leprechauns we all love children.” “Normally we do not get chance to interact with children and their families. Some of us have jobs that allow us some limited contact but not on the scale you have planned. As I speak all the new accommodation is being taken over by those you initially selected and those you did not.”

Alexis, “I think we had all better come and see what has been done in my name. Grandmother will you accompany us. I realise you are that several times over but if you do not mind it is easier to call you Granny.”

“Alexis give me your hand and young and old we will inspect your subjects together.” They all left the manor house and walked the short distance to the Garden. In the garden the paths were lined with all sorts of little people.

Alexis stopped by one couple and asked the name, “We are the family Willow your Majesty.”

Alexis said, “Family Willow may I have your child?” Alepxis picked the child up and kissed it and said, “She one day will be a companion to my daughters.”

Alexis handed the child back to the mother and said, “For now she needs her mother.” Alexis stopped at another group. “I presume you are not Hobbits.”

“No your Majesty we are Elf, Pixies & Fay. Your majesty all the Fay are here to welcome their queens young and old. You’re Grace there are those among us who remember your grandmother in her hay day. After your grandmothers departure we were scattered far and wide looking for her and our powers became depleted. As we get stronger so do you. More of the Fay are still coming home.”

“Now your majesty will you please excuse me as I need to get ready for the opening.”

Alexis sat down on a chair in a green area. She noticed her granny smile, “What have I done wrong?”

“Nothing dear in fact you have just done correctly as was intended. This is the Tynwald or open air parliament where all your subjects can greet their queen.”

The elf Alexis had spoken to a few moments ago returned with a cloak and pinned it on Alexis.” Others brought the orb and Sceptre.

A voice spoke and said, “It falls to me Giant Rombald to place the crown upon your head.” Giant Rombalds voice boomed out “Let it be known throughout your kingdoms that from the largest to the smallest of your subjects we all accept you as our queen.” “I though will not live in the village with the others but I will be close by.”

Alexis stood up, “This has come as a shock to me and was the last thing I ever expected it is the second shock that my system has taken in recent times. I am going to need your help to do my duty to my people.”

“Granny recently I met a lady who thought you were the best dancer ever. She had some film of you and some girls dancing. She had it put on to a DVD and we added the sound track. We played it through the DVD.”

“So am I still the better dancer?”

“Well it was only a projection.” “It is different dancing in the flesh rather than dancing against a projection.”

“As I will be here for quite some time perhaps we can have a competition to see who Madam thinks is the better dancer.”

“Now though we have to here the pleas of our people. The first was a leprechaun who looked rather bedraggles and untidy. Sorry your majesty for my appearance but I lost my luck some time ago.”

Alexis flipped a gold coin at him, “Now go and make yourself presentable and return here.” The leprechaun vanished.

The old queen said, “That is the last you will see of him.” A short time later the leprechaun returned with his entire family.

The smallest of the leprechauns came first followed by their siblings and parents. The smallest looked at Alexis, She said, “I am Diana thank you for restoring my parents luck. Now they in turn can present us with our starter luck.”

Alexis, “Will you be one of my leprechauns?”

“Queen Alexis we are already your leprechauns. Shamus long ago bound all Leprechauns to the Queen.”

Alexis, “I am asking you personally if you will be one of my leprechauns. You will be a royal leprechaun & play with my children. In return All Royal Leprechauns shall receive their luck directly off me.”

Shamus smiled, “I presume that also make me a Royal leprechaun like my brother.” The little leprechaun scrambled on to Alexis’s knee and gave her a kiss, “Like my cousin Baby I shall for ever be yours for ever.”

The old queen, “Starlight did you here that decree.” “My grand child needs cauldrons full of gold to present to her Royal Leprechauns.”

“Your highness as Royal treasurer I heard and have everything prepared. It is such a long time since any queen gave that order. I though have everything ready.”

Alexis, “Leprechaun or hobbit please line up if you have never had your luck or need it replacing.” Quite orderly the Leprechauns lined up followed by the Hobbits. Towards the end of the line came Bilbo & Frodo.”

Saskia accepted her luck, “Your majesty as I tend to travel will you keep it safe for me then I know I can call on it when or if I need it.” All of Saskia sisters followed suit.

“The young Leprechaun who was sat on Alexis knees said, “If my Hobbit cousins can do that so can I.” Within minutes all the leprechauns who had received their luck handed it back to Alexis & said, “We have touched it and now know it is there for us should we ever need it.”

One or two leprechauns who still had their own gold came and said, “Your Majesty will you also look after our gold.”

Alexis handed them a gold coin, which they all put in their cauldron. “You accepted my coin so now you also are Royal Leprechauns like the others and yes Starlight will look after your treasure.”

Baby also came and scrambled on to Alexis’s knee. “As you all can see these two babies have apparently adopted me as their mother.” “If you all do not mind it is feeding time for them both.” Alexis undid her top and proceeded to feed leprechaun & hobbit.” As they suckled they started to shrink. Eventually they stopped shrinking.

Alexis said, “Tanya they may now go to the nursery now. Now they will be my children for all perpetuity.”

Frodo, “Your granny once gave me the same chance & I failed to take it.”

Alexis, “Once the offer is made it still stands if you wish then Granny will be happy to oblige in fact it could have a rejuvenating effect on her.”

Bilbo, “Your Majesty we are two of your loyal hobbits now elevated to Royal leprechauns. We have seen the new queen installed & our town restored. If it pleases you Frodo and I would like to take you up on your offer. Frodo's only child is now a baby & will never remember him.”

“Frodo and Bilbo I am surprised you actually lasted so long. Of course you can both be my babies.”

Frodo, “My friend it looks like we will be with you for some time to come although is somewhat a different form. Before we depart we have a few bequests to make.” Bilbo looked at Shamus, “As you will now be the eldest of our families I leave this family tree in your care.” “Saskia I can see myself and Frodo in you to you I leave this diary of our adventures. I hope you find the time to continue my stories. For those two young to read we have a CD of our adventures. Starting with how I defeated the dragon with sting.”

Frodo, “Your majesty we are ready to become your children.”

The Old Queen, “Family & friends be witness to the fate of my dear Bilbo & Frodo. Before they were my friends but now they truly become my children.” Frodo was the first to attach himself to a nipple & was followed shortly by Bilbo. At first it appeared as if nothing was going to happen and then the changes started. Within seconds of the changes starting the two of them were as babies again. The old Queen also felt the changes as the years dropped away from her. Very soon she also looked like a carbon copy of Alexis.

Starlight, “Queen young & old we can no longer tell the difference.” “Hail queens of this land.”

Alexis, “Do you mind if I call you Galadriel as it will cause confusion with Astrid if I call you that.”

“Alexis, I do not mind as many know me by that name already.”

Astrid was the first to speak, “We have another big sister Galadriel and four baby sisters now.”

Alexis, “Astrid you are correct we can hardly call Galadriel granny when she is apparently no older than us.”

Alice, “Mistress we have a lady outside looking for Helen.” Helen went to see what the woman wanted.

She found the woman in the office waiting. “I am seeking you help I do not know it is possible to help or not. My four sons along with some friends went to a football match in Romania. They watched England beat Romania 6-1 this was the second match & England had won 4-0 at home. During the match everything was ok. On the way back to the hotel the boys were attacked. The boys tried to defend themselves but eventually they were overpowered. They woke up to find themselves in a hospital. Eventually a doctor came round who could speak English. Over there the law is tough on trouble makers.”

One of the boys said, “We were the victims of an attack by Romanian trouble makers.”

“Yes so I understand from the manager of the hotel. Had you been trouble makers you would by now been in the jail along with the others. Once you have recovered you will be allowed to go home. At this point none of the boys realised that they had all had their testis removed as happens to all trouble makers in Romania.”

“It was not till they got back to Britain that they started noticing changes to their bodies. They all went to the doctors who discovered their Testis had been removed. This in its self-sparked a diplomatic incident. I heard from a friend of a friend that you may be able to help all the boys. Money is no object as the UK government will pay all the bills and debit it to the Romanian government. I only have one son left who did not go to the match and he is not exactly a son”.

“I am very busy on Monday with some scheduled surgery but if you can arrange for the boys and parents & any sibling to attend at 09.00 on Tuesday morning, I would be grateful.”

“Thank you very much Dr Helen I apologise for disturbing you on your day off. All my boys wanted to see this place & I thought perhaps that I could kill two birds with one the stone.”

Helen, “Actually we are closed to the public today.” Alexis & some of the party came to see how Helen was getting on. “This lady came to see me and also to bring her children here for the day.”

Astrid shot outside and found the Mini coach of boys. “I have to tell you to follow me.” She noticed the youngest was dressed like a girl.

Astrid said, “Before you are allowed in you all have to be dressed in costume.”

The youngest, “All of us?”
Astrid, “You all have the choice of Elf, Pixie, Fairy, Dwarf, leprechaun or hobbit.”

The youngest, “My brothers have decided they will be Elves while I will be one of the Fay.” At first they looked at the costumes and then said, “Well it is only us that know we are wearing dresses.”

Astrid looked them over, “Yes you are all presentable. We can go now to the garden to find your mother.”

They saw their mother talking to some girls. She smiled when she saw them walking down the path. The youngest recognised Alexis & Galadriel for what they were. “Your majesties I found these elves that apparently got lost.”

Alexis, “Very well they may go and play with the others.” “You though I want here.”

As the last of the brothers walked down the path past Alexis one said, “You know who we are?”

“I know more than my brothers & that none of us will ever see the inside of the clinic. My brothers when they accepted that costume accepted a new way of life. I always was a girl in a boy’s body and mum knew that. When I put this on I became one of your Fay. I have no regrets and before long my brothers will have forgotten what they once were.”

Helen, “This is not what I intended but apparently your youngest knows more than I do.”

“Mum it only needed them to get in dresses for them to realise they no longer look like boys or even act like boys and have not done so for some time. Yes they dressed in boys clothing but still looked like tomboys. Did you not notice they all had developed breasts? If I could wave this wand I would make it so they all could have babies. I am not allowed to do such things though. Only a queen can do that. I have two queens in front of me and a younger queen who came to get us out of the mini coach. I am not a fool like my brothers who did not realise the costumes are enchanted. From my books and the stories mother read to me I recognised where we were.”

The mother, “She loved the stories in the books and said, One day I will grow into a Fairy & be friends with the queen. I took it all with a pinch of salt. As he grew older I realised he was only happy in female attire so I let him be happy.”

“I think he had a premonition of what was going to happen to the others as he begged them not to go and said, “Your lives are in danger if you go. Of course they took no notice of the ranting of their younger sibling.”

“Your majesty I know that you are going into hospital & when you come out your power will have increased from what it is now. I know that there are those here today that will soon look no older than you your Majesty. I know many things but nobody takes notice of me. Even mum says yes dear but in all honesty does not believe me.”

Alexis said, “Astrid the costumes were did you get them from?”

“Oh that is easy Starlight gave them to me.”

“Starlight about the costumes.”

Starlight, “The costumes would not have worked if they had male hormones running round their system. As you can see we have several more Elf maidens & one Fay Seer. Also for the costumes to work like they have somewhere in the distant past somebody on the female line has been a Fay.”

Alexis looked at the mother, “Perhaps we should also put you in a costume.”

Starlight returned, “Your majesty I only had this costume that might fit with your permission can we see if it fits?”

The mother looked at the costume, “No, No, No, I am not allowed to ever put that on again.”

Alexis, “Whatever is wrong? You look as if you have seen a ghost or something. To be honest I am not all I seem. Many moons ago I was exiled because of love.”

Galadriel, “Because of your love for your children you are also restored.”

Alexis, “I do not know what this is about but I command you to put that dress on.”

“If it is your command then I will put it on but there are those here with long memories and they may not like me wearing it.”

Astrid,” Do you need all the Queens to tell you to put the dress on or shall I get Starlight to dress you?”

Starlight, “May I your majesty it has been such a long time since I was allowed to dress a Royal Princess. Ever since Princess Amber was exiled for falling in love with a human I was held to blame & only when she is restored will I also be restored as Royal Dresser.”

“Sorry Starlight I did not realise that you had got into trouble.”

Galadriel, “Sister you exile had many consequences. One was that I became queen and rescinded the order of your exile. You though could not be found. Your children though have all pledged allegiance too my great granddaughter. You your self have obeyed her command and that of her daughter Astrid. Starlight is happy because she once again can be a royal dresser. That is all she seems to have been doing all day first dressing leprechauns then your children.”

Princess Amber curtsied, “I Princess Amber Rose request that Starlight be the Royal Dresser.”

Alexis looked at Starlight, “Starlight today you have worked wonders while I could order you to do the job do you actually want to do it or would you rather do what you do now?”

“Your majesty I wonder if it is possible for me to combine both jobs as neither will take me long to do.”

Alexis, “Princess Amber you made no mention of your husband.”

“My husbands were all cursed. I went to bed with them and in the morning my husband was gone and there was a child. Many times I got married and each time my husband left me with a child. I decided to seek female company and chose a girl who was rather butch. She also vanished & once again I was left with a child. After that I decided not to go with anybody. Then my children were hurt & I was unable to help them and I decided to seek Helen out after hearing of her successes.”

Alexis, “Amber for love you left your family and for love you are returned to them. There will be no more recriminations.”

Alexis, “Today has been a mile stone for many of us. While some of you knew my fate I certainly did not. You all know the fate of Frodo & Bilbo. I am looking for two volunteers to help with a situation we have. You need to know it will be a permanent job.”

Shamus and partner stepped forward. “I presume the same fate awaits us as happened to Baby & Diana.”

“Starlight will you keep hold of our luck for us should we ever need it.”

Alexis, “Like the other four you both will retain your full knowledge & still be able to speak. As some of you will already know princess Amber Rose has been restored to us. She though is in urgent need of attention that these two volunteers can give. You two one you accept the nipple will become Royal babies.”

Shamus, “I once had a crush on Princess Amber Rose. I now get her as my mother.”

Alexis, “Princess Amber now you will see were all your babies came from. This time though you will never stop feeding them. You originally were destined to become a Queen and as such. Certain attributes you inherited.”

“Princess Amber you cannot shirk your responsibilities entirely. You will with Galadriel, while I am away look after my people.” As Alexis spoke the two leprechauns took up their positions and undid Amber’s top. Amber got a slight shock when they attached themselves.

Alexis, “Leave them and watch.” Shortly after Amber realised she was holding two babies.

Galadriel, “Now we are truly twins again. Your babies like mine will never grow old & like them we will always look like teenagers. Likewise Alexis and her siblings when they take two together.”

Tanya came and said, “I presume you wish the babies to go to the Nursery mistress.”

Allison, “Tanya please can you return with Baby & Diana. Alexis & I wish to carry them round with us.”

The rest of the day was taken up with exploring the new extension and buildings. Be they leprechaun or Elf they all found something they liked even the Giant Rombald was happy as he sat down at the side of a giant dog and stroked it. “I see you have giant animals especially for me thank you very much.”

The Fairy seer, “Now Mum is reunited with her family am I still allowed to play with Astrid.”

Alexis, “I have made a mistake. Baby promised Elsa she could take her out shopping.”

Baby who was being returned by Tanya said, “Elsa is going to love showing me off to all her friends.”

Elsa came up with Jeff, “May I show them off.”

Alexis said, “Well I was going to feed them both.” “No need to worry I will do that”, and before Alexis had time to argue Elsa sat down, and was feeding both babies. “At least when we are out together you have no need to worry where your next meal is coming from.”

Jeff, “Elsa do you feel ok.”

“I feel fitter than I have for a long time Jeff.”

Jeff looked at his wife and said, “Elsa are you sure you are ok.”

Galadriel, “Do not worry Jeff it will only happen if she happens to suckle the babies and they can make anybody they desire to produce the milk for them.”

Jeff, “In that case remind me to keep well away at feeding time.”

Elsa giggled, “I was just imagining what you would be like with a nice top deck.”

Lord Percy, “That was rotten to tease him like that. Elsa you know jolly well those two have had their fill. Also I want to speak to both of them. Baby I know full well you have the ability to change back to normal & the same goes with your companion.”

“Oh you are a spoilsport I was just enjoying myself.”

Elsa looked relieved, “So you can still be bridesmaids for my daughter?”

Baby said, “Elsa I have worked hard for you & have no intention of missing the wedding of my friend. Until Lord Percy told me I had no idea that I could change back. Our new job though is to be babies so except on special occasions that is what we will be.”

Elsa,” It looks like I will be taking twins out then.”

The remainder of the weekend went without a hitch. Tourists came flocking to see the latest attraction. Alexis, “It is a good job we put that new road in. The old road could not have coped with all this traffic. The cafe had been doing a roaring trade, as had the food areas in the new shire.

Angela had been totalling the receipts for the weekend. “Well our income from the garden has greatly increased all our investors will be happy if this continues.” Through the gates this weekend we have had 1,000,196 customers.”

Saskia, “All of the Fay are happy in their new homes and like the idea of children been allowed to play with them. One or two of them have asked if we could envisage a further extension to the garden. They have pointed out that whilst we have accommodated the entire Fay so far we have not done anything for their Mer cousins.”

Alex looked at the receipts, “If we did that we also would need to increase the car parking capacity as we were close to being full this weekend. Saskia I cannot promise you anything but can you bring the Fay who mentioned this to me and Allison while we are in the hospital. I would like a quiet chat with them after Saskia has gone.”

Chapter 30 Alex and the Mer.

Angela, “Actually we did have plans for a water garden but that was put on a backburner until this materialised. After next weekend our initial investment will have been repaid. So we will be in a position to commence building of the water garden. As for the plans for the development they have already been passed by the council.”

After the garden had closed Alex went with the family to the Tynwald. There she sat down and spoke. “To the entire Fay I wanted to tell you all we have had a very successful weekend. I have heard from a source that one or two of you are unhappy that you Mer cousins have not being included in the New Shire. We did have plans for a water garden to be developed eventually. However due to this weekend’s success I can tell you that the development of the water garden will commence soon. It will though be some time before it will be ready and then we will have to find Mer willing to come & live & work here.”

“Your Majesty I was one of those who mentioned it to Saskia. We did not realise you intended to build a water garden. Human workers will take many months to complete the work. They are those of us here who have the skills and we could have all the work done by the time you return to us at the weekend.”

Alexis, “I am going to take you at your word and I am putting you in charge of the Fay builders.

Giant Rombald, “This is where I can help by lifting any large objects and firming the ground.”

“Giant we would be honoured to have your help.”

“Now To the question of contacting the Mer.”

“Your majesty they will find you when the time is ready. Did we not all find you when our homes were ready for us?”

In the event Alexis & Allison decided to go to the clinic on the Sunday evening. Baby & Diana were left in the care of Elsa for the week.

Helen, “By the time we have you both cleaned out it will be time for the operation.” They were both put into a room together. First the nurse came and put armbands on them and then started to check their history. “I have to completely clean you out before the operation can start.” Alexis was first.

Allison watched as the water in the tubing changed to clear. The nurse said, “That is you finished now for your sister.”

Before Allison had finished the trolley came for Alexis she was wheeled down a side passage and into a small room. Helen was waiting all robed up. “Alex I am going to give you an injection in your arm some people say they can feel it.”

Alex. “It feels like a fire is racing up my arm it is now by my shoulder.”

Helen, “You and Allison are being operated on simultaneously. Allison’s is simpler to do but I will still keep my eye on her.” Alexis was out before Helen finished talking.

It did not tale Helen long to remove the remnants of Alexis’s manhood. The sister said, “Do you want to keep it or shall we make a present of it for later?”

Helen, for the moment treats it as if it was something we were growing, as I want to experiment with it later. It took nine hours to complete the operation on Alexis and four on Allison. Allison was awake by the time Alexis was wheeled back into the ward. Alexis eventually awoke.

Allison, “Well we are truly identical twins now Alexis. Some odd things have been happening to me since I awoke. Look I will show you.”

Alexis, “Granny said I had more power in my fingertips than she ever had in her life.”

Alexis pointed her finger at the object and it came to her. The two of them practised their skills. The nurse came into the ward, “I see the Queen has been perfecting her skills.” Alexis and Allison looked shell-shocked. “Do not worry I have known all along who you were. In fact you are expecting me and my all sisters to make an appearance before long. I presume my cousins persuaded you to let them do the development for us.”

Alexis, “You are Mer? We prefer to be called the daughters of Neptune but yes we are Mer. We all have to make a living so you will find us in all walks of life.”

Helen came in to see how the two were doing. “You both look remarkably well considering what you went through.”

Alexis, “Would we be allowed home if I was to agree to this nurse here coming with us.”

Helen looked at the nurse, “Your job is here but if you agree it would free up a couple of beds. I cannot afford to send another nurse to relieve you so you will be on your own although I envisage no complications.”

Astrid came with in with Jade and the others. “We have come to visit you both.”

Alexis, “Well you can help us pack as we are going home but we have to have a nurse to look after us.”

Astrid looked at the nurse, “I like your bracelet one of my friends used to have one similar to that.”

The nurse looked at Alexis who said, “Perhaps your friend Astrid would like to come for the weekend with her family.”

Astrid ran to the telephone and dialled a number, “Yes you have all been invited for the weekend.” “Bring your water pistols because we will be getting wet in the garden.”

She passed Alexis the telephone. “Yes the whole family have been invited.”

“Does that include my sister and her children?”

Alexis said, “If you have more than one sister they are all included in the invite.”

“No I only have one sister close by & she is working at the moment while I look after her children.”

Alex, “Tell all your other sisters the queen of the Fay commands their attendance this weekend I think they will get here.”

“Astrid is your daughter! I cannot refuse an invite from Princess Astrid. I will make all the arrangements your Majesty.”

The girls wheeled Allison & Alexis to the awaiting transport. The nurse got in. “I have collected my mobile as I think it will be going off soon.” She had no sooner spoken than the telephone rang.

“You have to get home pronto we have much to do. I have much to tell you. Princess Astrid of the Fay telephoned to invite us too her mother’s home.”

“Yes sister you say Princess Astrid of the Fay.”

“No I am not kidding you I spoke with Her Majesty & she commanded me to tell all my siblings she had returned & she wanted their presence this weekend.”

“Well sister I do not know if I can be there with you as I have an important nursing job to do.”

“You must be there you cannot defy the queen.”

“I will try my best but it depends on my two charges.”

Allison, “Pass me the telephone. I take it you are Imelda of Mer your sister can not guarantee to be with you as she has already accepted a job with Her Majesty Queen Alexis of the Fay.”

There was silence for a moment and then the voice said, “You did mean my sister Lisa?”

Alexis motioned and the Telephone was passed to her. “Hello again yes your sister will be working for me instead of my cousin. Now my daughter is expecting her friends early. In case you are wondering Astrid spotted the bracelet Lisa was wearing and said some her friends had similar.”

Alexis, “On second thoughts have you any transport. Actually no Lisa has a small car. Astrid has asked if once we get home if you and the children can come immediately & you can telephone the others from our home.”

Astrid shouted,” Make sure you pack all you need.”

Alexis, “I will send the mini coach for you all.”

Imelda put the telephone down, “Girls I need you help we have to pack up everything we will need. I do not know when we will be returning or even if we will return so this place has to be left tidy.” Each of the older girls helped their younger siblings pack their cases.

“Mum Astrid told me to make sure we brought our water pistol and now sister says I cannot take mine.”

“I tell you what why don’t you go and gather all the water pistols and put them all in your rucksack and you can look after them for us all. Mum we will end up getting soaked and you know what happens then.”

Imelda, “The queen knows full well what happens. The instructions came from the queen’s daughter. So the pistols go. Well if that is the case I am carrying my water cannon.”

All too soon the cases were packed up and waiting by the door. The mother gave one last look round and ensured the water & gas was switched off. Every room was tidy and any rubbish had been put outside. There was a knock at the door. There was a minibus towing a trailer.

Galadriel had accompanied Chris to the house. Imelda curtsied when she saw Galadriel. “I thought we were the guests of Queen ALEXIS?”

Galadriel, “You are, but I thought I better come to ensure you have everything you could possibly need. I brought a spare case to put anything else in”

The youngest of the girls went up to Galadriel and pulled on her skirt. “I am going to play with my friend Astrid.”

Galadriel, “What is your name?”

“My name is Ariel.”

“That is a nice name for a mermaid.”

“Mummy & Aunt say I have never to tell strangers that.”

“Well I am not exactly a stranger to your Mummy although she was surprised to see me. How would you like to help me pack this case as I think there are a few items mummy forgot?”

Mummy, “We might not be coming home so we had to pack all the important things. I have my teddy and water pistols in here they are the most important to me.”

Galadriel. “Just open the case for me & watch.” Item after item flew off the shelf into the case. Then they moved into another room and repeated the procedure.

“I have to carry my sister’s water pistols because my friend Astrid asked us to bring them. Our beds and everything have gone in the case but I cannot see them.”

Galadriel, “I can assure you they will be there when they are all needed.”

“Can the rest of my soft toys go in there please as I could not get them all in my bag?”

Galadriel smiled, “I think there is still room for them.”

“Even mummy could not pack a case like you do & there is still plenty of room.”

Galadriel took the case down stairs. Imelda, “I presume Ariel found plenty to go in there.”

“Mummy there is still plenty of room for all your stuff. All my important stuff is now in the suitcase mum.”

Galadriel smiled, “Imelda go and see the children are all fastened up.” As soon as Imelda left the room Galadriel had Ariel open the case & everything went inside it.

Ariel, “We need to collect Thomas from the garden.”

What Galadriel found was a giant tortoise. “Ah we cannot leave you here on your own.” She spoke in to the mobile, “We have an additional guest that we need transport for.”

Angela, “I will send a couple of the men with the land rover to collect Thomas.”

The men arrived at the house and with difficulty lifted the giant tortoise in to the back of the Landover. One of them said, “I hope we do not have to bring this back here.”

Alexis & Allison arrived back at the hall with their group before Galadriel. Lisa, you two are still in my care until Helen tells me otherwise. So you will both sit in the wheelchairs until I get help to bring you inside.”

Leslie, “This will only be for a week and then you can start gentle exercise but nothing strenuous.”

A surprise awaited them as the door was opened. There waiting was all their family & friends. Elsa said, “Baby & sister were miffed that they were unable to visit you so instead they planned this party for their mum & Queen.”

Allison looked at Baby, You have all grown up and I was so looking forward to feeding you.”

Baby, “I will resume my normal duty tomorrow but today is a special day. It is the first day of the twin queen. Yes Allison you are just as much the Fay Queen as is Alexis for you are both one.”

Jade and the little ones were wearing a coronet each. Jade, “They worked hard planning this party. All of us from the smallest Leprechaun to the giant helped.”

Alexis and where is the giant. “I am here your daughters reduced me in height so I could enjoy the party same as the rest of you. It gets rather lonely as a giant your majesty.”

Allison whispered to Alexis. “Giant Rombald.” “My sister thinks you would make a rather grand guard to the entrance of the new shire & you will get to meet many people. Even at your current 6ft 6ins you will still be a giant in comparison to all the others.”

Alexis waved her hand and the Giant was dressed like a soldier. Perhaps a giantess might visit one day and see how smart you are and want to marry you.”

“Your majesty is kind I though have all the partners I need here already. The children come to play with me and the Fay to talk with me so I am quite happy.” The Fay builders though had other ideas and decided that a giant’s castle needed building in the lower part of the New Shire.

The workmen delivered the Giant tortoise and the children all went to see Thomas in his new home. The new shire was accumulating an assortment of animals. There were Pygmy goats and Dexter cattle, Shetland ponies & Sheep. & of course the Fairy dogs or Shelties along with an assortment of birds. Between them the cattle goats & sheep provided all the milk the New Shire needed. The skilled artisans soon had their businesses up and running manufacturing what the estate needed & selling to the visitors any extra they made.

Jade came up to Alexis, “They asked permission that they might sell any extra they made as the tourists have been asking if they could purchase items.”

The Blacksmith, “I have several commissions for work from visitors.”

The Candle maker, “Likewise I am going to need help to fulfil the orders I have taken. I would like permission to enlarge underground for further accommodation & permission to take on extra staff to fulfil the orders.”

Alexis, “I take it that all of you wish to extend underground? If that is the case then permission is granted. Tourists though unless there is an emergency will only be admitted to the first level. The second level will be purely living accommodation. Like level one though it will be totally interconnected with all the other areas of the New Shire. I presume you also want permission to bring in the additional help you need.”

“With your majesties permission we all know where we can obtain the help we need. We all still have families who live in the real world.”

The Blacksmith, “Without telling them we have arranged for several coach parties of School children and adults to come this weekend. Our families will be amongst the groups.”

Alexis, “By the weekend I will be out of this contraption and be able to greet our guests. Now as the Royal Blacksmith my daughter’s ponies need new shoes making and fitting.”

The Blacksmith said, “May I put up a sign?”

Jade said, “Well you are the Royal Farrier and Blacksmith so why not advertise the fact.”

Alexis looked at the Milkmaids, “Yes you are the Royal Dairy maids and Cheesemongers. Who else is there? Ah The Royal lighting Engineers and Candle makers. Tomorrow we will come to inspect the new signs so they must all be ready and up by then if you want to advertise the fact. Now though whilst Allison and I cannot participate in the dancing it is party time.” The party went on into the early hours of the morning. Eventually though the celebration came to an end.

Alexis, “Lisa & Imelda now I need to talk to you both about what you and your daughters are. There is no need to deny it as those bracelets tell me a different story. Perhaps I should have a bucket of water thrown over one of you.”

Lisa, “There is no need for that. We are what we are.”

Alexis, “Ladies first of all neither I nor any here intend you any harm. In fact you are all far safer here than anywhere else.”

Lisa looked at Alexis, “You are still my patient for a few more days your majesty. So under that pretext you will do as I say.”

Allison giggled, “Lisa you have much to learn about my twin. She wanted you here and instructed Helen she & I would need help for a week or so. You Lisa & Imelda are to be a permanent addition to this commune. There are those here that felt aggrieved that the Mer had been overlooked and petitioned her Majesty to create a home for the Mer people. However her majesty had already submitted plans for an extension that would be work & home to the Mer people.”

Imelda, “I take it that you wish to employ the two of us.”

Jade, “Well at this current time we do not know the whereabouts of any more Mer but we presume if there are then they will eventually find their way here.”

Allison, “In actually fact we do not need them for a few months until the extension is completed.”

Jade, “Sorry sisters all the teams have been working hard to complete the project while you were away. Other than the water running into the complex it is already awaiting the first swimmers.”
Alexis, “In that case we will inspect it now and tell the girls they may use the water pistols they were commanded to bring.”

The area the water park covered was massive. Saskia, “We decided that the Mer will need help for the time being and some of us have nothing better to do. I have made a note of all those with lifesaving qualifications.”

Imelda looked at the water park, “If our sisters could see this now. Your majesty how do we apply for the jobs?”

Alexis, “Well Lisa is already working for me. Or at least she has been transferred from working for my Sister to working for me. Now as to you Imelda I suppose we should find out if you will fit in.”

Lisa, “She is teasing you sister. Our belongings would not have been transferred here if there was no chance of either of us been kept on”

Galadriel came in “Have I missed much?”

Lisa, “Queen Galadriel my sister and I were fortunate enough to witness your coronation. We now find that we are in the Employment of a new Queen.”

Alexis looked at Lisa, “It is a long time since the coronation & I would not have thought you would have remembered it.”

“Oh yes we remember it ok. Imelda and I were flower girls for that event.”

Galadriel, “All my attendants were children of the seas. It is time I summoned them to serve their new queen.”

Galadriel started to say their names aloud. No sooner had she said them than there was a pop after pop sound. Several females started to appear. At first they wondered where they were. They looked around and saw

Alexis smiling. “Please tell us where we are & why we were apparently summoned here.”

Alexis, “Wait while the others arrive and then I will tell you all together. Finally the last arrived. Greetings children of the sea from my companions and myself. Recently I acquired two daughters of the sea as my companions.”

Lisa & Imelda gasped. “Their children are now my children. I summoned you their blood sisters to bear witness to this fact. Lisa has tended to me like a mother would with an injured child & Imelda take it on herself to care for my children while I was incapacitated.”

One by one the mermaids came and curtsied in front of Alexis. One said, “Your majesty Galadriel honoured the children of the sea by having them as her flower girl at her coronation. You though your majesty have rewarded us further by having two of our number as your companions.”

Allison, “My sister summands you all here as she has plans for you all. The queen desires you all as companions.”

Jade, “We know we are many miles from the sea but you will find that all you need is already here.”

Alexis, “The water world is ready to be opened. Lisa & Imelda will you press the button that will flood the water park?” There was a scream as Imelda’s youngest was first down the waterslide followed by Astrid.

Imelda, “It looks like the children think it is ok.”

Lisa, “Yes but although we are good swimmers how can we be on duty. As soon as our bodies touch the water our tails will develop.”

Jade, “We have been pondering over that and wondered what would happen if you put on wet suit & ski shoes.”

Imelda, “If it gives me chance of a job I will try and see what happens.” A few seconds later she returned in a skin luminous pink tight costume. She dived into the pool and Alexis started timing her.

Imelda, “I can still do all I could previously. Also our guests will not realise I am a mermaid if I wear this costume.”

The sisters, “Your majesty do you had suits for us as we would also like to test drive the costumes?”

Astrid, “All the little ones have also put on costumes.” Lisa noticed their costumes had printed on them Junior Life guard.

Lisa, “Alexis with your permission can I join my sisters and children.”

Alexis, “Only after you have aided me and Allison into the pool and yes we are also going to wear the costumes as otherwise we might get an infection.”

Alexis snapped her fingers and the Fay found they were all wearing costumes the Leprechauns all had green while the remainder were blue or yellow. Alexis and sisters were all wearing gold suits. For the remainder of the day they all enjoyed the new water park.

Eventually one of the Mermaids came, “Your Majesty we would like to join our sisters and also be lifeguards like our sisters. But currently we are all rather hungry as we have been in the pool all day and have not eaten at all.”

Alexis, “None of us have eaten so some of my companions have been preparing food for us all.”

“Mum my little friend Astrid is the Queens daughter.”

“Yes darling I know.”

“Mum can I be one of Astrid’s sisters?”

Alexis, “Young lady come here. Now climb up on to my knee and tell me your name?”

“Mum says we have not to tell strangers we are mermaids but you are Astrid’s mum so that is ok.” The girl kisses Alexis, “Can I be a princess like Astrid?”

Alexis looked at the mother, “Raine you are a Princess of the Seas as are your mother, aunts and sisters & cousins.”

“I never told you my name how did you know it?”

Astrid, “My mum knows all about you.”

“In that case you will know me and my cousins get fed up with not being able to go swimming with our friends. You know what I am and so it does not matter if it is only us then I can become the mermaid I am. My cousins and I can also keep an eye on our guests if we wear the costume. Queen Alexis will you agree to be my adoptive mum? If Princess Astrid can have two mums then so can I.”

The mother knelt down in front of Alexis, “Your majesty will you be the second mother to my daughters and take me as a companion.”

Chris started to laugh, “Alexis a Princess of the Sea has proposed to you. I have already agreed to share you with all my sisters. Now I give formal permission for all my sisters from the Sea to become your partner if you so desire.”

Alexis, “Angela what is your thoughts on this?”

“Well you know both Tilly & I wanted you & Chris has been gracious to share you with us. Unknown to us three you already had given another two of our sister’s children.” The Princess of the sea looked puzzled.

Angela, “Her majesty was not always female. I was responsible for triggering the changes.”

The Princess of the sea looked at each other and one said, “Your majesty then it is imperative we all must become your companions.” Only one born of the Sea can be as you are.”

“Chris you gave permission for all your sisters to be companions. On behalf of all my blood sisters I accept your proposal. Queen Alexis, We your princesses of the Sea feel we should tell you that only a true Queen of the sea could be born male and then appear to be female. If a princess of the sea finds such a Queen we are honour bound to forever serve that Queen and bear her children.”

Angela not wanting to tell about the saved sperm said, “You can sleep with the Queen as often as you wish but you will not get pregnant.”

“Sister Angela whilst we look like you we can store what we need for years. One cuddle is all we need from her majesty.”

Alexis looked at Allison & Jade & Astrid, “My blood sisters & daughters all tell me to accept your offer. Lisa as you knows more than your sisters are what they say true?”

“Your majesty unlike my sisters I saw the changes take place. According to the legend every thousand years a new Queen of the sea is born. You fit the description perfectly. Not only are you Queen of the seas but Queen of the Fay & Queen of the Air. All daughters of the sea have to obey the Fay Queen. So twice over you is our queen.”

“There is no way any of us can or will ever want to leave your side. Other Princess of the sea & Air will eventually find their way here and like us will have no alternative but to stay and be your companions. I like my sisters can already feel your power getting stronger. Before this day is out all the princess of the sea of child bearing age will be expecting.”

Alexis, All assembled here will go to the pool and there I will remove this costume and get in the water. Each princess will come in as nature intended and give me a cuddle. This shall be the sign she wishes to be united here with us.” Lisa was the first and she kissed and cuddled Alexis and as she did she felt the changes in her body.

She whispered “Alexis the legend is true I am pregnant with your children.” Imelda was next and then all the others took their turn.”

Alexis, “Angela and sisters your turn as I am formally accepting you all.”

Alexis saw her mother & Aunts watching & Angela said, “Mum & Aunts are you not coming to give Alexis a cuddle.”

Angela’s mother, “Unlike you we have no desire to be changing nappies or breast feeding.”

“Mum do not be silly what harm can there be in us giving Alexis a cuddle her in front of you all.”

Even Chris said, “Angela for once I agree with you so we will be the last two to cuddle Alexis.” Neither Angela nor Chris initially noticed the changes.

Several days later Angela started being sick & went to tell her mother. “So you got your wish to have Alexi’s child.”

“But mum I never got the chance to mate with Alex so how could it happen, as I have never been with anybody else.”

As they were speaking Chris rushed to the toilet and when she came out said, “I think I must have food poisoning or something.”

Clara said, “Sisters it is a good job we did not embrace Alexis or we would also be expecting children by now.” Eventually the morning sickness subsided & most could not believe they were pregnant until their bellies started swelling.

Lisa came and spoke with Alexis. “Apparently the legends are true all who greeted you now carry your Children.”

Helen although pregnant herself was intrigued, “The next time we have a greeting like this I want to monitor you and see if I can spot how it is done.”

Alexis, “Well that will not be for some time as you are all expecting.”

Imelda, “Actually now we could produce offspring every three months if we so desired. As it is there is no need for us to greet the Queen again, but if the event arises we all will do so.”

Before this was to happen though the trip by several school parties was to take place. The centre was closed to the general public while the children and escorts were there.

Chapter 31 Titans

Astrid noticed two very tall girls crying. “Hello I am Astrid & this is my home why are you crying.”

“We are so tall none of the other children want to play with us.”

Astrid, “I will give my sister Samantha a call & we will play with you.”

“Hi Astrid, Oh we get to play with giants. Can you pick us up and carry us so we can look over the hedges. Our sisters have water pistols and have tried to soak us.”

The two tall girls soon forgot their worries and started to play with Astrid and her sisters.”

“Astrid I wish we could play with you again. We both like it here and you have been a true friend to us and not teased us because we are tall. I suppose we had better try and find mum.”

Astrid, “Not without us you are not.” Astrid and the twins took them all round the park until they reached the giants castle.

There they found their mother talking to a very tall man.

Rombald stood up, “Mistress Astrid! I was talking to this lady she has lost her daughters.”

Astrid, “Rombald I would like you to meet my friends we have been playing together.”

The lady looked at Astrid, “You have been playing with my daughters! Nobody at school wants to play with them as they are too tall.”

Astrid, “They are just right as our friends. Is that not right sisters. We want them to come swimming with us.”

As they were leaving Astrid, “Rombald we want to be bridesmaids at your wedding when it occurs.”

Rombald, “Sorry about that they are nice children.”

The mother. “Rombald is an unusual name the last time I heard that was when somebody was telling me the story of the legendary giant who roamed the Craven moors.”

Rombald looked into the woman’s eyes and sparks flew between them. Rombald, “I know we have only just met but I would very much like to get to know you better. I do not normally get to chat to ladies other than the mistresses.”

Alexis, “Ah Rombald I see you have found a friend.”

“Mistress this lady lost her daughters and I was going to help her find them.”

Astrid, “Mum can our two new friends stay over with us Please?”

Rose came “Mistress one of the coaches was ready to depart and a group of three were missing. I told the driver to go and not wait as there was a problem to sort out and we would see that the group got home. The driver handed me some baggage belonging to the group and departed.”

Alexis looked at the mother, “Apparently you will be staying for tea & Rombald you better come as well.”

Astrid looked at her two friends. “I told you that you would be staying.”

The mother looked at Rombald, “Hi my name is Myra & these are my daughters Cora & Aeora. I noticed Rombald called you mistress so I will call you mistress Alexis. Thank you for the offer of tea I am rather hungry but I am worried how we will get home as we have little money & no transport.”

Rombald, “Mistress would it cause too much trouble for my friend & your daughters friends to stay the weekend?”

Myra who stood at 6ft 6ins, “Rombald I take it these are your friends and not your girlfriends.”

Rombald, “Myra I now have neither wife nor daughters. The mistress is a little too small for my taste.”

Astrid nudged Myra, “Can you read the card please?”

Myra took the envelope and read the card, “Rombald this year is 2008 and is a leap year. That means if a female finds her eternal mate she gets to propose to him.”

Rombald smiled as Myra threw away the card, “Mistress Have I permission to propose to Rombald and ask him to be my mate friend and father to these two young teenagers.”

Alexis nodded and Myra, “Rombald I am a giant by human standards like you are and as are my daughters. I could not help but notice all the small people here & now there will also be a family of tall people if you say yes. I would like you as my companion & my girls need a father. They also appear to for the first time in their lives have found several friends including your mistress’s daughters.”

This brought a giggle from the others.

Myra, “Why do I somehow feel that I have been had.”

Rombald, “First I accept & second you have not been had but perhaps the mistress daughter gave you a push. Had you not asked I would have waited until I had the courage to ask you? Miss Astrid knows I am not very forth coming with the ladies so it might have been some time. Miss Astrid has her own reasons for shoving you. Two of them to be precise.”

Cora & Aeora spoke, “Rombald we Myra's daughters would like you as our father. Astrid we have never had friends like you & your sisters. For our last few years at school we have been miserable until today & we enjoyed ourselves. I hope we did not wet too many of the tiny people.”

Alexis, “Astrid.”

“Mother Saskia & Sisters were hunting us with water pistols so we got an advantage or to be more precise two giant advantages.”

Saskia, “Please do not be mad with them there was only four of them & twelve of us & we all enjoyed our selves. Next time though we pick teams & you can have four of my sisters for one giant.”

Alexis, “I take it that you hobbits enjoyed yourselves. Yes your majesty Ops.”
Myra went across and curtsied, “Queen Alexis or to be precise Alexis Queen of the Fay. I now see clearly why I was nudged into proposing. Rombald you can never leave your queen just as I and my daughters will all serve her faithfully.”

Alexis, “Myra it did not take a genius to work out you are either a daughter or granddaughter of Lenora.”

This time Rombald bowed, “Is it true Myra?”

Myra, “Rombald I have lived that long now in the land of men I forget my heritage. My grandmother told me of a great love in her life. She though was the queen’s champion. Likewise she taught her daughters and granddaughters. She told us how the queen chose her champion and how then until a new champion was chosen she must abandon her loved one.”

Alexis, “Kiss me Myra.” Myra kissed Queen Alexis, “Now you are the new queen’s champion. Rombald, Do not walk away as Lenora soon will be here to claim you.”

Alice came and said, “Mistress a lady titling herself Queen Lenora of the Titans is here.”

“Show her in please.”

Alice, “Sorry but the mistress has never heard of you but she asked me to show you every curtsey and show you in.”

Lenora, “I know I am in the correct place. I smell Fay & leprechauns by the dozen & titans four are here.”

“Oh you mean the Queens champion Myra & her daughters they are the Queens companions Myra sealed it with a kiss as her daughters did with Mistress Astrid.”

Lenora, “Both girls kissed Astrid?”

Mistress Astrid saw her friends were depressed and kissed them both.”

Lenora, “Then both are bound to Astrid as I am bound to Galadriel. You have not said who the fourth was.”

“Well Myra proposes in front of us all & He would have accepted as he was lonely. Queen Alexis said, Myra you are to be my companion and your daughters mine. Rombalds true love will soon return. Myra did not realise it was the same person you told her stories of long ago. She knew the name. My Lady commands me to prepare you for your wedding to Lord Rombald & your attendants are ready. Princess Astrid & sisters & your two great grand daughters are your bridesmaids. As there are no more male titans to give you away the Queens champion has agreed to do that. You of course realise Rombald is as tied to Alexis as is Myra.”

“I promised to be loyal to Galadriel and all her family.”

“That promise still stands so you are also my queen’s champion.”

“I am glad to hear that old friend. I thought you might like a matron of honour”

Myra, “Granny are you ready for me to walk you down the aisle?”

Lenora, “I have waited a long time for this.” As they walked down the Aisle Lenora looked around, “Queen Alexis has made this an enchanted place. I recognise the aura of all here & there are far more than I envisaged when I set out. Mistress I was not sure just were I was going but I followed my sense of smell. The aroma of many leprechauns could be felt from many miles away. That could only mean one thing. Then as I got nearer I knew there was Titans here also. I realised I must also report for duty as I am the Queens Champion & the queen had returned to her enchanted realm. Now I can retire as my daughter & granddaughters take up my title.”

Galadriel, “Not exactly you are and still will be my champion. I am still a Queen although Alexis is the Empress now and has already chosen her champions. It is by her command you take Rombald as your partner & keep him happy.”

“If it is the new Queens wish then I must obey my dear friend. I will still be there for her as I was for you. As we speak I can feel her power and so can others.”

Myra, “Mother I am ready to walk you down the aisle. The bridesmaids picked up the train and walked behind Lenora.

Lenora found Alexis facing her, “Who gives this giant Lenora?”

Myra, “I am proud to walk my mother down the aisle and give her to Rombald.”

Alexis, “Lenora you vowed to be loyal to Galadriel and all her kin. I have named your daughter as Queens’s champion & companion as are her two daughters. They like Rombald are tied to me for all eternity. You though made your vows with another queen.”

“Your majesty before all assembled here I reaffirm my vows to you and all your kin.”

Alexis, “Lenora I accept you and confirm your title as Galadriel champion. Now do you still wish to have Rombald as your Partner?”

She looked at Rombald, “Your majesty nothing would please me more than that.”

“Rombald do you take this giant.”

“For too many years we have been parted & this is the day I have prayed for a long time so yes.”

“Rombald Take your bride to your castle and guard well my little ones. First though we have a feast to celebrate you’re marriage and my new Family of Champions. Let the feasting begin.”

Alice, “Have you seen the news? “They have just announced that Lance Armstrong & Jenny Bond will both be entering the race as invited guests & be sponsored in aid of a Cancer Charity. In addition the Junior British champion will be racing with team Bond comprising of her family and friends.”

“Baby, “Mum that will be one special day I want to see.”

Alexis, “Well ladies I also know there are others who wish to watch the race so we have some planning to do now.” Those who had not previously received their parts soon got them.

Galadriel, “I presume you need authentic costumes so we best call for the Royal Dresser.”

“Mistress I already have everything prepared & I am enjoying being back at my old job. With your permission I would also like to be at the castle to watch the re-enactment and the cycle race come in. I know this presumptuous but would you object if I was Lady Anne's cousin Mary Queen of Scots.”

Galadriel burst out laughing, “You are correct she did visit the castle & also Middleham. We have nobody filling that part so if you really want it then it is yours.”

Chapter 32. The Bond Family.

Alexis, “Baby I decided to investigate the Bond family further.” Jenny Bond apparently is the world champion but she has decided to retire at the height of her career following treatment for cancer.” The chemotherapy has left her in a weakened state and that is why she is riding as a guest rider rather than as team captain. This will be her last official race.”

“She had decided to devote her time to training team Bond apparently there are several up and coming youngsters in the team. I was a little confused when I double-checked how many children Jenny had as she apparently has three. Further investigations initially made me think she had three. Then I realised she had only two. Jenny it appears has a son who looks feminine. In fact he looks like an identical copy of his half cousin Maddy Peters. Even when dressed as a boy he is mistaken for a girl & that is how Gaby came about.”

Jade, “Allison & I have also been doing some digging and discovered most of his girlfriend’s conspire to get him in female attire. We discovered photos of him with his mother in London and Germany dressed like a demure young lady. I even found photos of Gaby captaining the Sherwood Foresters in America and their team winning the competition. There was also racing in cycle races in America which he won. He always gave his name as D Bond but as you can see from the newspapers over there he became quite a hot property.”

“I noticed the bike he and Maddy both used was hand built and contacted the maker. Since Gaby has been riding her bike in America her business has really taken off. She has had to employ extra staff to build the customised bikes. When I mentioned Andrew & Gaby it was obvious to me she knew of the dual personality. I hope nobody minds but I have asked her to come and stay with us at the Castle before and after the race.”

Helen, “Normally I am too busy to watch races but you have my interest. You say he and his half cousin look like each other.”

Jade shows Helen the photos. Leslie, “They got my help when they found Drew or Gaby keeps been admitted to hospital with problems.”

Helen, “Did it happen in America?”
Leslie, “On a couple of occasions about a month apart. The records over there were inconclusive. One of the doctors had put if this child was a girl & not a boy I would have thought she was having her periods.”

Helen, “Leslie how did you get all this?”

“Sorry sister I contacted all the hospitals involved and said Doctor Helen Fullolove the eminent Geneticist was treating Gaby Bond/Drew Bond and could they send me all the documentation they had. Jade as she is nearer their ages found out Maddy will be due to start her period the day of the race. We worked back and what did we find every time Gaby was admitted to hospital Maddy was starting. With this in mind I think there will be problems with Gaby shortly after the race finishes.”

Helen read through all the details, “Sister you appear to be correct. The doctor in America was close to the mark.”

Leslie, “I have anticipated your next move and had a word with your secretary and cancelled everything for that day.”

Helen spoke into the telephone and said, “The Mobile unit did it arrive.”

“Yes Madame everything is here.”

“Good because I want all my team here prepared for emergency surgery on the day of the bike race.”

Helen, “Also I understand Hallam Royal in Sheffield has been treating Jenny Bond. Can you arrange for her to see me as soon as possible?”

A short while later the telephone rang and a voice said, “I got a message that I had to ring this number to make an appointment to see a Dr Fullolove.”

“Ah Jenny Bond I presume. This is my private number. Yes I would like to meet up with you and all your family including your Niece & her parents.”

Jenny, “Actually we are all together today as we have decided to treat the children & are having a family weekend out. Maddy has heard from some of her friends that this place called hidden corner is brilliant so we are all heading there in two mini coaches.”

“Really, I am there now with my daughters so perhaps I will get to meet you sooner than anticipated.”

Drew, “Mum who was that you rang?”

“It was my new doctor I have been transferred to. Apparently she wants to meet all the family.”

Jules, “She probably wants to test all us females to see if we have a tendency towards cancer.”

Drew’s father who was sat in the back reading a paper, “Jenny did you say Dr Fullolove?”

“Yes why is there a problem.”

He started laughing, “By any chance did she say she was at Hidden Corner?” Drew & Jules both looked at the paper and also burst out laughing.

“Mum there is a picture of Dr Fullolove here & it says she is due to go to the palace to receive an award for her work in genetics.”

Carol who was driving, “I am stopping so we can all read about her.” They pulled into the car park of a little chef and decided to have a drink and toilet stop. They crowded round the paper to read it.”

Drew went quiet, “Mum do you think she could help me with my problems?”

Jenny thought for a moment, “Drew if she is half as good as it appears here she has probably already got the full load down on the both of us.”

Drew’s father read the piece so the others did not miss out. Drew’s Grandmother said, “It says here she is the granddaughter of Lord Percy of Northumbria & is due to be awarded several awards for her genetic work.”

Jules, “So Mum your doctor is Lady Helen.”

“Actually Jules we should be close to her home so she probably goes to Hidden Corner quite often.” All too soon they pulled up outside Hidden Corner and paid to go in as they went in Drew’s father said, “Does a Lady Helen live near here?”

Alice who was on the door pretended to play numb & said, “I do not think I know her but if it comes to mind I will tell her you have asked.” Once inside the group split up but arranged to meet by the giant’s castle for lunch. Drew went off with Maddy they soon found two girls apparently lost.

Astrid started crying and so did Samantha her sister. Drew saw them, “Maddy we have to try and help them they look like they are only four or five.” Maddy & Drew cuddled a child each.

Eventually Samantha said, “Mummy has got lost & we need to look for her so she is not lost any more.”

Maddy, “We will help you look for your mummy as she cannot be far away.”

As they went on the passage Drew said, “Our mums screamed when they got there.”

Astrid, “That will be the hobbits playing tricks on people watch that girl who is following those women.” The next second there was a scream and she ran to catch up with the others.

Drew, “Just what is going on here?”

Samantha,” Come we will introduce you to the Hobbits.” It was Saskia & Zena who were on the jet control

Astrid, “I have brought my friends to meet you hobbits.”

“Drew, “Our little friends told us their mother was lost. I think for some reason they wanted to keep us separate from my parents. Not that I am objecting.”

Saskia, “Drew is a strange name for a girl.”

Maddy, “She is also called Gaby which is short for Gabriel.”

“In that case we will call you Gaby like your twin sister.” Drew decided not to argue.

Saskia, “As you are Miss Astrid’s friends we will show the secret areas here.

First is Bilbo's house and then we will go to the secret levels? Drew looked at Astrid, “Are you a hobbit princess or something?”

Astrid said, “No I am not a hobbit princess but they are my friends and companions.”

As they entered the house Drew, “Maddy I have just remembered do not eat or drink while we are underground for if we do then we will for ever live with the little people.”

Saskia, “Fear not no harm will come to either of you while you are here. All who enter here have entered an enchanted land were nothing is as it seems. It is a child friendly area where those of us who wish to meet and play with children can. As to your safety our queen would never forgive us if something happened to you. Gaby Bond British Junior cycle Champion. There are those in our number who follow your progress with interest Drew. I understand you had an interesting time in America.”

Drew looked at Maddy, “Not me I have not said a word about what happened over in America.”

Jade who had found the group, “Hi I am Jade & no I am not a hobbit? My sisters bid you welcome to our realm.” Jade noticed Drew cross himself and said, “Did my little sister not say you are perfectly safe here Drew and there is no need to cross one’s self for protection. Likewise Maddy there is no need to rub the rabbit’s foot you always carry.”

Drew looked at Jade & then at their two little friends. “Maddy I think we have been had. These two look just like younger versions of Jade.”

As she spoke another two appeared and said, “Mum was wondering where you had got to. You know she is expecting guests later today.”

“Tell mum we have been entertaining her guests most of the day.”

Drew, “I am Drew sometimes known as Gaby by my friends & this is my Cousin Maddy.”

Astral, “Well I am Astral & these two are my cousins Astrid & Samantha & they are our sisters. Jade here is sort of our big sister.”

Drew said, “To both of us it is obvious you are all closely related or you would not look like each other.”

As she spoke Jade's mobile started to ring. Jade answered it. “Gaby apparently your mums have already met up with ours and we are all now summoned to the great hall.”

Astrid, “Please will you carry us as we are getting tired.”

Maddy, “I think we can give you a piggy back each.” With the little ones one their backs they followed the others and eventually came to a very large room.

Drew, “Can somebody please remove Astrid I think she may be asleep.”

Alexis came and lifted her off and then Samantha. “Have my daughters looked after you well Gabriel?”

Gaby looked stunned and then turned and curtsied. Maddy, “What are you doing Drew?”

Drew, “Maddy I am not entirely dense.”

“Astrid said no I am not a Hobbit Princess. She did not say no I am not a Princess. She did say her mother would not allow us to be hurt while we were here. Maddy our sleeping little friends are indeed princesses. They are though rather special princesses. Maddy their mother goes by many names but you may recognise Arwen or Galadriel or Titania.”

Maddy, “Drew you have gone potty all those names are some of the names of The Elven Queen or Fairy Queen.”

Drew was still holding the hand of Saskia and said, “Our little friends called Saskia here a hobbit. I have another name for her. Look at her height & then look at her ears. What I have here cousin Maddy is a real live leprechaun. Normally you only find one but here there are many. I remember enough to know from my book that for so many leprechauns to be here Saskia here must be a Royal Leprechaun. If she is a Royal Leprechaun then there must be a queen or many queens around. Saskia when we first met her referred to little Astrid as mistress. If Astrid is an Elven Princess it is logical that her mum is a queen so hence me doing a curtsy. According to legend if you are lucky to catch a leprechaun they have to hand over all their collection of gold.”

Saskia started to shake. “Do not worry my little friend while your gold could come in handy for me. I do not want to deprive you of your luck & certainly will not take it off my friends. Saskia What I would like though is for my mum to be cured so there is no threat of the cancer ever coming back.”

Alexis, “Gaby What about yourself is there nothing you would wish for?”

“Your majesty there are many things I could wish for I could have wished for money but would it bring me happiness I doubt it very much. I could wish that it was possible to cure all illness. I like reading although most of the stuff I read is technical journals. I have a thirst for knowledge. There are many things I want. I would like Maddy as my partner in life. I would like to race a fit and healthy mum and beat her.”

Helen came into the room with Drew’s remaining family. “Hello Andrew I need to have a little chat with you. I have been rather busy with the rest of your family. They have all been giving me blood samples.”

Maddy said, “Drew hate injections of any sort. If it will help you can have some of mine.”

Drew closed his eyes & then felt somebody scrambles on to his knees & put their arms round him he opened his eyes and Astrid started kissing him. Drew never noticed the needle go in as he was too taken aback with Astrid.

Maddy, “I will have to remember that the next time he needs an injection.”

Carol, “Maddy it looks like you have competition for Drew now.”

Maddy picked up Astrid, “Astrid here is no competition to me, but she is a friend and she was distracting Drew in the only way she knew. It worked he was distracted so much he did not notice the blood being extracted.”

Helen, “Actually I need to do a full medical on you both. I have already done the rest of your family while you played with Astrid.”

Maddy, “So is there just us two to do?”

Helen, “Saskia can you look after Astrid for a while as I need to be with these two.” Gaby and Maddy followed Helen in to a room.

Helen, “Please can you both strip down to your underwear. It is ok Drew I know all about your growth spurt. I though need to carry a full inspection out on you both.”

Maddy, “I will go first if only to show that there is nothing to fear.”

“Please lay on the table Maddy as she laid on the table it started to move. Eventually Helen said just one more thing and then you can get dressed.

Maddy had to put her feet into what looked like slings and then they were lifted up. “This is one bit I hate.”

Helen, “Right finished with you Maddy but can you stay here please while you get dressed. Your turn Andrew”

Maddy, “He is slightly bigger than me on the top.”

Helen took the tape measure and double checked. “Yes you are correct Maddy Drew is a C cup. Drew did the hospital show you how to check yourself for lumps in the breast?”

Drew shook his head, “My time in hospital was a blur to me.”

Maddy, “I do not even know how to check & aunt being as she is it would be a good idea if we know.”

Drew, “Dr Helen I am a boy and boys do not get breast cancer.”

Helen, “Actually they can & you are more at risk if you are a boy who develops breasts & mother has had it.”

“So my sister Jules is also at risk?”

Drew it depends on what my team find when they check your blood. It could be genetic & there again it may not.”

Drew went through the scanner & Helen said, “This is interesting. Right Drew can you do the same as Maddy did and put your feet in those slings & I will do the rest.

Helen placed her hands on Drew’s abdomen and gently pressed.

Drew, “Sometimes it gets very painful their & sometimes on the other side”.

Helen made notes of what Drew told her and she,” I need to check your prostate & this will be uncomfortable. Maddy do you mind kissing Drew for a while?” Maddy did not object. Helen appeared to be fiddling about with his lower end.”

Helen pressed a button, “Leslie can you come in here and help me please I have a slight problem with Drew.”

Drew’s mother came in with Carol & said, “Can we help? Drew’s mother “Is the blood from what I think it is from.”

Carol, “It looks for all the world like Drew has just had a very heavy period.”

Helen, “This has been what was wrong previously. I found Drew has some folds of skin which at first do not look like a vagina. With a little bit of persuasion they parted and all that rubbish came flowing out.”

Helen, “Drew, This may be cold.”

Jenny laughed, “He is too preoccupied with Maddy to take any notice of what is happening.”

Helen removed several large clots of blood and then said, “He is all cleaned up now.”

As Drew got off the table he noticed for the first time his mum & Carol. Carol, “We have been here all the time but you two were preoccupied with kissing each other.”

Drew, “Mum was there a problem?”

Jenny, “Not really your body is just adjusting itself like it does for us all.”

Helen, “Drew you know you were diagnosed as intersex before at one of the hospitals. You and your parents decided to wait and see which way your body went. Well your body has taken another step towards being female. You still have your penis and your testicles are about the size of a pea. I doubt that they will ever work. What has just happened is you have had a period like most girls have. If my estimate is correct then you should be due one on the day of the Milk Race.”

Maddy, “Mine is due then.”

Helen, “There may still be some discharge for a day or two so I would recommend wearing a pad.”

Jenny, “It looks more like Gaby is taking over and Drew is going to be consigned to the History books.”

Drew thought for a moment, “Dr is this going to affect me with my ability to race?”

Helen, “Now your Vagina is fully opened I expect your other items to shrink as your body reabsorbs them. As for your cycling there should be no problem as you are already known as Gaby Bond the daughter of Jenny Bond. What I will do though is give your mother a note for the birth death and marriage office which will get your birth certificate altered to female.”

Drew looked shocked, “But Maddy & I intended to get married when we were old enough.”

Leslie returned, “Helen the office say two of the blood types is as interesting as Alex.”

Helen, “Are you sure & it is both not one. I need to speak with all your family in the main hall.”

Helen, “As you all know you have had blood tests done. Mr Bond & Mr Peters your tests would indicate you both are very closely related although you tell us you are not. Now to all the females except Maddy & Gaby. You all carry the gene that is predisposed to cancer. “

Jules looked shocked and said, “So I could get it like mum.”

“There is some good news though. Maddy & Gaby do not carry the gene & in fact their blood will hunt down & kill any infected cells. With this in mind I have to ask these two if they will donate more blood to totally eradicate the cancer cells in the remaining family members.”

Drew started crying, “Jules I do not want to lose you. I hate injections but if it will help cure the others you can have some of my blood.”

“Same here”, said Maddy.

Samantha had thrown herself at Gaby and said, “Astrid got to do it the last time so this time it is me.” A courier collected the blood and took it away.”

Helen, “It will be a week or so before it can be used. Now Jenny do you want to make the other announcement too your family?”

Drew, “No I will if Maddy will stay by my side.” As you all know for some time now I have kept collapsing and ending up in hospital. Some of you may also have noticed I have developed breasts. “

Maddy, “Yes I want some same size.”

“What you all may not know was I was diagnosed with an intersex condition. While Dr Helen was checking me over I apparently had a period.”

“Dr Helen has talked this over with me & mum & Maddy. I have decided from today to become Gaby full-time. I still love Maddy like mad so there will be no change there with the discovery that I was having periods like most girls it came as a shock to me. With the help of most of my friends though I have for some time been a part time girl. Now I have had to decide to abandon Drew who I have known all my life and instead become Gaby full-time. I do not know how school will go. I pray that all my friends will still be my friends following my decision. I am thinking of the American Dan who was very upset when he found Rhod became Mafwney at the weekend. If Doctor Helen is correct then Maddy and I can cure the infected females in the family. So perhaps one day I will still get to race my mum in a ladies race yet.”

“As you know mum has decided to retire from the racing scene at the height of her career. The milk race was to have been her final appearance. As along with Maddy I have formed team Bond-Peters. Mum has decided to become coach and manager for team Bond. While we will not be using Carbon fibre bikes like mums team. While in America Maddy & I had bikes built for us by Biggs. Mum after inspecting the bikes over decided that our other team members Cat & Mafwney could benefit from the same bikes so dad contacted Biggs in America to see about a couple of bikes for the other members.”

“Mum checked with the cycling association regarding our status as amateur riders. We can have sponsorship so long as we do not accept payment in cash. We can have the bikes and any backup provided by the companies sponsoring us. Back up includes transport & Hotel accommodation for us. The only thing none of us will get is a wage. When I went to Germany I modelled some skins. Well the same company has approached mum about being the provider of the sportswear for all of us girls. Mum explained to the company payment would infringe on our amateur status. The legal eagles came back with a trust fund for us each which none of us can access until we are 21. Mum double checked and discovered we cannot access the fund but if certain adults needed can to cover our transport costs from it.”

“Biggs bikes in America was a small operation building hand crafted bikes for enthusiasts. Following Maddy & I riding their bikes their orders have taken off. They have had to take on additional specialist staff to fulfil the orders. Dad contacted Biggs and spoke to the boss. She is bringing us all a new bike each in team Bond pink. In addition to that Team GB has been to see mum. Apparently team GB has been watching me and my friends for some time. They are willing to put all their facilities at our disposal but it will mean an upheaval for all four families as we will have to move nearer the facilities.”

Drew paused for a moment and Samantha nudged him. “My little friend here is also reminding me I have something else to tell you all. “As you all know Maddy and I look alike in fact we could be twins.” Mum & her cousin went in to the hospital at the same time. They both had twins and through a mix up at the hospital each end up with one of the others twins. Nobody noticed that each mother had a wrong twin. As luck would have it only one set of twins survived. When Helen did the blood test it confirmed what Maddy & I had been suspected for some time that Maddy & I are identical twin sisters. We have decided that rather than one set of our parents missing out we should both have two mums & dads so from today we are both Bond-Peters.”

“The suggestion that we train with team GB has caused our parents to think and act.” “They decided that a joint home would be better for us all. Mum though said, there are another two team members to consider.” "So with that in mind our parents decided to invite Rhods mum Silve & Cats mum & Grandma & also Ally's parents. All our parents decided that they would sell up and buy a new home nearer to the National cycling centre. It also has caused our parents to think about our education. With all our parents combining their housing funds they have managed to obtain a big house called Merlingwood which has considerable grounds. It is close to the motorway and so will not take us long to get to the cycling centre. The other three do as yet not know we are all moving into a big house together. Rhod knows his mum has been looking for a new shop for her business & that she has found one & that they will be moving away. He wants to take this opportunity to become Mafwney full-time. Ally & Cat though have no inclination that we are all moving in together.”

“Now I get to the reason why we came today. Several weeks ago I received a rather strange letter. The letter said, Dear Drew-Gaby I have been a fan of yours for some time. I & my family are in a position to sponsor your team. If you would like to clarify this letter please ring the above number. Well I showed mum the letter and at first we thought it was a hoax but she decided to ring the number and ask for the person concerned. Well as you all can see we followed the instructions and brought all the family. I though still have not met the person responsible for the letter. I have been playing with Saskia and enjoying myself. There has been no mention of Baby or the letter.”

Alexis, “Gaby it was astute of you to recognise my daughter Astrid as an Elven princess however I am not Arwen, Titania or Galadriel although my great grandmother Galadriel is in this room with us. Also Baby the writer of the letter is. Gaby for some time now Baby has had a fixation about you. She had intended sponsoring you herself. And she was greatly disappointed when she learned that Biggs were to sponsor you for the bikes & a German company for the skins. To please Baby I had my legal teams look at your contracts to see if there was any way your team could legally be helped without infringing on your rights. Areas they suggested were Transport, Accommodation & Catering. Also they pointed out up to now you have had your own cheer leading team. Apparently we can sponsor the cheerleaders for all they need. With the exception of Ally it is not possible to bring your cheerleading team further north. Baby decided though that we could provide the uniforms for the entire Gaby cheerleading team & ensure they got to the venues were you would be racing at.”

“Apparently your former headmaster was quite willing to continue to provide the team with practise facilities. The games mistress will drive the cheer leaders in the mini coach we provided to all the venues.”

Gaby looked at Maddy and said, “It looks like we will still be seeing most of the gang. Why was Ally different?”

Alexis, “Actually in a way what happened was convenient. Ally’s parents found they were being relocated as their work was moved further north. It was also brought to my notice that Mafwney may underperform if Ally was not close by. Ally herself was depressed with the forth coming move. When her parents learned that you & Maddy & Rhod & Cat were all intending to move in together they said to your parents. Would you mind an additional family in the commune? Your parents said yes”. And then added, “Each family has contributed a similar amount to the purchase of the house. They are also setting up an account that we all have to pay into to cover joint expenses like Rates, Gas, and Electric Water & House & Garden maintenance.”

Gaby, “Hold on a minute. You are saying that five of our families are moving in to a very big house. If that is the case why are the other there families not here today?”

Alexis smiled, “They will be later after they have supervised the removal of all their belongings to their new home.”

Gaby thought for a moment, “If that is the case then Maddy & I should have been helping them rather than being up here.”

Alexis, “Gaby your parents knew full well you would want to help. So it was decided that as soon as you were away a team would go in and remove all your belongings.”

Gaby, “But that will take ages to do.”

Linda & Linze appeared, “We managed both houses in record time. And then we went to help Cat & family with their removals. We did have to dispose of some of Drew’s clothing, but we have replaced it with suitable alternatives.”

Linze looked at Gaby, “You must be the young champion we have been hearing so much about. Normally we do not get to spend as much time with the others as we would like. We sort of do all the odd jobs that need doing.” This brought some giggles from other quarters.

Linze, “Apparently because our new venture is not completed we are currently unemployed. With this in mind Baby suggested we might be your official drivers until it is ready.”

Maddy said quietly, “Drivers/bodyguards more like.”

Gaby looked at her mother, “I presume mum this is above board & I am allowed drivers?”

“Gaby, Linda & Linze will be there for you if I cannot be. Yes their job is a legitimate expense Gaby & will not infringe on your status.”

As Gaby spoke a procession of leprechauns came in and their leader spoke with Alexis, “Your majesty we did as commanded and everything is in place each family has selected their bedrooms. We also took the opportunity to install an up to date computer room with internet connections. Your other guests are waiting in the anti-room.”

Alexis clapped her hands, “Saskia can you show our other guests in.” Gaby & Maddy ran to greet their friends and kissed them.”

Cat, “You will never guess what happened. All these little men appeared and emptied the house for us & then they put everything in the new house.”

Ally,” We got the same treatment & so did Rhod. When we got there your furniture & belongings had already been put in the house.”

Silve came forward and curtsied. “Your highness thank you for sending your people to help us. I myself may be one of your subjects but I was never sure. My grandmother used to tell me stories of the Elven Queen & how when the time was ripe would she once again walk upon the face of the earth.”

Alexis, “Silve what was your grand mothers' name?”

“Madam my Gran was called Lepidoptera & my mother Butterfly.”

Alexis, “Grandmother Do you recall those names?”
Galadriel stepped forward and Silve said,”

“My lady this is yours I believe.”

Galadriel looked at the bracelet passed to her. “No Silve that is for your daughter to wear now.”

Silve felt herself shimmer. “What is happening to me?

Alexis, “Silve like Gaby you recognised me without promoting. For you and your daughter your heritage has finally caught up with you. If I myself cannot deny my heritage then you Silve will not be able to do either.”

Silve, “My Gran so wished to be here when the queen was restored.”

Alexis, “Lepidoptera & Butterfly I Alexis command your presence now this instant.”

As she spoke there was a flash & two females appeared. They at first did not realise where they were and were saying to each other. “We must give it another try & get back to Silve.”

Alexis, “Greetings ladies welcome to my abode.”

The two of them looked at each other and Lepidoptera, “Sorry Madame our transport spell must have misfired. We were trying to get to my daughter and granddaughter for they will need our help.”

Alexis, “In that case you are at the correct place.”

Lepidoptera,” Just a moment please while I put my distance glasses on.”

She looked around and then said, “By the daughters of Galadriel I now know where we are Butterfly. My queen Galadriel must have summands us here although there are many I do not know.”

Lepidoptera looked around again, “No I am mistaken my friend did not summon us but the queen did. I clearly see which rank each is now. Royal leprechauns & that many of them. Mer cousins & Fay sisters. My greatest wish was to live long enough to see this day the restoration of our Queen & I have been granted it.”

“As I speak I feel my powers returning to me and as they do I recognise more of you. From your auras I recognise your rank and station. Your Majesty I was very remiss in not recognising you immediately. I see you have already claimed my granddaughter Silve and her daughter Mafwney. I am Lepidoptera and vow in front of my piers that I will support you and your children like I did with my sister Galadriel before you. Now your majesty I claim my right as a princess to present to you all my family members so that all present know she is of Lepidoptera blood.”

Galadriel, “Old friend and sister of mine you also failed to spot me. Your claim to present your family formally is legitimate and so will be allowed. You though are not dressed correctly according to your status.”

Alexis, “Can the Royal Dresser please ensure Lepidoptera & family are correctly attired before they are presented.”

“Yes your majesty.” “Lepidoptera will you and Butterfly follow me. Princess Lepidoptera My Queen and yours commanded me to attire you correctly. I do not intend to lose my job again because a Fay Princess cannot follow orders.”

Mafwney, “Why am I in white and the others in Purple and gold.”

Lepidoptera, “Actually you need some gold enhancements on that dress otherwise it is correct for you. Lepidoptera are they all to bear your insignia?”

“They are all my family so yes.”

“Then Mafwney you and the rest shall bear the mark of Princess Lepidoptera. Now I can summands the queen’s champions so they may escort you to the presence of the queen.”

Lepidoptera when she saw the girls said, “Giants the queen has five champions.”

“One of the giants spoke.” “Lepidoptera my family like yours have been restored by her majesty. Our Queen and friend commands us escort you to her presence.”

Lepidoptera, “It would not be wise to keep our Queen waiting long.”
As they neared the throne Galadriel came down to greet them a. “Sister you were correct the senior family member should present you all to the new queen. However that task falls on me not you but me. I think protocol will allow us both to jointly present your family to Queen Alexis. First I must start with you though my sister Lepidoptera.”

Galadriel curtsied. “High Queen I have great pleasure in presenting my sister Lepidoptera to you.”

Alexis, “Lepidoptera I will call you aunt and all the rest cousins. As grandmothers sister you will be held in high esteem by all here. We all work and play together regardless of age or seniority. Tell me how do you feel at this moment?”

“Your majesty for a long time I was unable to draw my powers but recently they have been returning. At the moment I feel as if I am going to explode.”

“Perhaps aunt you should demonstrate your powers for us.”

“Your majesty it is forbidden that we do magic in front of your royal personage.”

Alexis, “But you also have to obey me and so if I order you to then you must do as I say.”

Lepidoptera looked at Galadriel for guidance and then said, “Your highness the ban does not extend to sisters or nieces so if my niece made the request then I would be allowed to show her.”

Alexis smiled, “So that is how you and Galadriel got round the ban. Would it not be simpler for the Queen to revoke the order if she saw fit? Now perhaps you can demonstrate your power by being correctly attired.”

Lepidoptera looked puzzled, “My Queen I am correctly attired as befits my station as a princess.”

Alexis, “Why then do you still wear the tiara of a princess?”

“Because that is what I always wore at these occasions. I am sister of Galadriel and so a Royal Princess.”

Galadriel, “Queen Alexis because of the circumstances my sister she never did receive her new Tiara so she wears what she has a right to.”

Alexis, “In that case Lepidoptera please place your crown on your daughters head.” “Butterfly for a short time you will get to wear the crown of a princess and then likewise you must pass it on to your daughter.”

Lepidoptera knelt before Alexis and the new tiara was placed upon her head. Lepidoptera, “My sister presented me but I will present my daughter Butterfly.” Butterfly passed the tiara to Silve then she also received her new tiara from Alexis.

Galadriel, “Silve it is now your turn.”

Silve turned to Mafwney and said, “This has just passed three generations and is yours until you pass it to your daughter.” Silve then knelt before Alexis and also received her new Tiara. Finally it was Myfanwy’s turn.

Alexis, “Not yet Mafwney I wish to see all the members of Gaby's team Bond first.”

Alexis looked at the group,” Team Coach Jenny Bond, Stylist Silve Morgan, Carol Peters Assistant Manager. Team Captain Gaby Peters-Bond, Vice-captain Maddy Peters-Bond. Team members Katrina, Mafwney, Ally and Jules Peters-Bond. Sorry I forgot the two official drivers Linda & Linze & not forgetting my daughters Astrid, Samantha, Astral & Astrol with the security team.” Starlight have we enough tiaras?”

“Yes Madame they are all ready for the princesses. This is one part I enjoy of the job.”

Alex started with the two giant’s daughters. “Arise Princess of giants.” There was clapping from the back of the hall.

“My daughters now it is your time. While Baby stays with me you four wish to accompany the team on their travels. If you go then the two giant princesses also go I already see that you all get on very well. My daughters you have not as yet received your tiaras. Come and receive them. Now Mafwney this was your mothers and now is yours until you pass it to your daughter.”

“Ally next please,”

Ally brought out a tiara, “Your majesty with your permission may I use this.”

Galadriel smiled, “So Ally you already know what this is then?”

“Queen Galadriel Like Mafwney I am descended from one of your sisters and this was given to me along with a full list of my heritage. Long ago I realised Rhod was like me and descended from the Fay Queen. It took me a lot longer to realise that our entire small group where Fay. We all had been drawn to each other and worked best when together. We even have our own leader in Gaby. When we are all together things seem to happen around Gaby. I watched Drew and the others soon realised they was totally oblivious to what they were. I knew that the day would come when we would all find out exactly what we were. I knew that day had arrived when Linda & Linze arrived with an army of leprechauns to move us. I realised then that very soon we would all be meeting our Queen. Yes your majesty I knew we all where Fay but none including me know how to access our power.” “If I had told the others they would have all thought I was crackers.” “Now at least I know I was not wrong.”

“Gaby is my friend and like Jules her sister she had no idea that because of her Fay heritage she would one day become like her sister Jules.”

Drew spoke, “We turned up today because we received an offer of sponsorship for the team.” “I told mum who thought it was a good idea if we all came today.”

Alexis placed the crown on Ally’s head. “A Fay princess you certainly are Ally this tiara alone tells me that.” You have been well educated in your heritage.” “I know your mother never saw the crown or knew her heritage.” “So you must have received it from another source.”

“Your majesty I know full well who this crown came from.”

Galadriel said, “Please may I have it a moment.”

Galadriel examined the tiara, “Ally please tell me what you know of this tiara.”

Ally looked at the Queen and then at Galadriel and curtsied again. “The tiara was given to me some time ago and I promised I would never divulge who gave it to me. I was told that the tiara once belonged to the Great Galadriel herself. The royal jewellers managed to misplace it & instead of admitting what they had done they replaced it with a new one. Princess Galadriel never realised her tiara had been replaced but her mother did & summands the Goldsmith responsible. He admitted he had misplaced the tiara and he had replaced it with one of equal value.”

The Queen, “Look on top of the cupboard and bring me the contents of the box.” The royal guard found the tiara where the queen had said it would be. The Queen turned to the Goldsmith and said, “My youngest daughter will be thrilled to receive this gift from you. You may go and do not be so careless in future. The Queen though did not give it to her youngest as she was heard to say, “I think that tiara Galadriel has is old fashioned. I have asked Gran to get me one more modern. The queen never got chance to change the original for the replica. All too soon Galadriel was taking over and should have passed her tiara on. There was trouble and all the enthronement’s got cancelled. Somehow the old Queen and her maid vanished in the trouble that followed. The old Queen though watched with interest the birth of her youngest daughter's Grand-Daughter. My mother never realised or suspected that my baby sitter was her own grandmother. Mum was never taught about her heritage as her mum thought it was for the best.”

Galadriel, “Ally please kneel. It was my mother wish you wore this Tiara then so it shall be. Princess Ally this was once mine and should have gone to my younger sister, as the former owner of the tiara it gives me great pleasure to place it on your head although I believe mother has already done the job.”

Ally, “Thank you Queen Galadriel. I must though ask Queen Alexis if she will repeat the procedure.”

Alex, “If you want me to then I will.”

After Alexis had repeated the procedure. Alley searched in her handbag and said, “Three Queens have now presented me. I was given the title of Guard of the Imperial Jewels by Queen Titania.”

Galadriel smiled, “Ally did my mother give you something for either Alex or myself?”

Ally, “Great Grandma never really retired. She vowed never to interfere with any of her daughters & their families. When she saw mum was advertising for a baby sitter she went with her maid and applied for the job. Grandma was present and did not recognise either of them. It was grandma's recommendation that finally persuaded mum to have Titania & friend as my baby sitters.”

“I received coaching that mum never dreamed about. Titania & the other as I later learned was Tatiana both took good care of me. Once or twice I noticed Granny had a smirk on her face & since I have wondered if Granny knew all along it was her mum & aunt who looked after me.” Alley was still rummaging in the bag.

Alex, “Ally three queens have placed the tiara on your head. Great Grandma Titania must have had her reasons for choosing you. Let all know you alone shall be responsible for the crown Jewels. Only those who wear or have worn Galadriel tiara can do that job. Now tell me where the twins may be found? I do not know because they also moved when we moved & I do not have their new address. I doubt though that they will be far away.”

Galadriel, “You moved to Merlinwood is that correct?”

Ally replied “YES”

Chapter 33 Titania & Tatiania

Galadriel, “Sisters come forward and join force with me & we will summands our mother in the way she taught us.”

Ally’s grandmother, “For weeks now I have been feeling my powers returning to me. If I can feel them so can you my sisters.”

They all linked hands but failed to summands Titania. Alexis, “Stop for a moment the circle is far too small.”

Will the two Princess Giants take my youngest two to the centre and support them. Linda & Linze can you manage the two remaining princesses? Gaby & team next except Ally will you all join hands please now the remaining adults on the outer edge. Ally you take hold of Galadriel hand and your grans & I will do the same on the other side. Now all join hands so everybody’s' hands is touching at least one person.

Alexis. “Titania you ignored your daughter’s the first time. This time I Queen Alexis summands you with the help of all the family.”

Ally “You Titania bound me to Galadriel & Alexis. At the moment we are as one. We are all bound together youngest to oldest. One united family.”

Alexis, “Titania you may ignore your daughters but you certainly will not ignore me. I Queen Alexis, Queen of the entire Fay command your appearance this instant.”

Galadriel gasped, “Alexis nobody summands mother like that.”

Alexis, “Look around tell me exactly what you see.”

“Two Queens & many princesses of royal blood including two Titan Princesses who guard a future Queen or Queens.”

Astrid and her sisters made their way to Alexis. “Titania I am the youngest, but one of us will be the future Queen. Like Alexis the future queens also order your presence now.”

Alley noticed the Tiara Astrid had upon her head.”

Astrid held her arms and said, “Will my big sister put me on her shoulder.”

Galadriel, “Mother Queens united we are. Past present and future summands you.”

There was a silence and then they all felt a rushing wind.

Nobody could see anything but a voice spoke. “Correction Galadriel Alexis is not and never was a Queen. Alexis has far too many Royal Leprechauns for that title & are these not your Mer cousins & Titan princesses to protect the young Princesses.”

“My definition of a Queen of Queens is an Empress. Congratulations Empress Alexis you have managed more in a shorter time than my daughters ever managed. You have managed to unite all the different factions of Fay. I see your youngest wears Galadriel crown like a queen. She is even supported by Ally who wears Galadriel replacement crown.” Ally you remember your lessons well you are very close.”

Ally said, “When Titania and her sister where my nursemaids they used to play a game with me. I could not see them with my eyes. I had to let my mind go blank & then I saw what they were doing.”

Alexis said, “All but Ally, my children, Partners, Siblings, Parents & grandparents may sit down if they wish.” Aunt you seam perplexed? “

Angela, “Mother I have more sisters than I first realised. My cousin is also my sister. So applying the same logic Alexis like me will have many mothers.” Some who had sat down then stood up again.

Rombald and his partner entered the room. “Sorry we are a bit late but we got some what delayed your majesty. Oh we have a right Royal gathering. “

Alexis, “We were just about to play a game of spot Titania & Tatiana.”

Rombald laughed, “You need the four youngest for that game Alexis.” “May I suggest you and Princess Ally take the two youngest & Chris & Angela take the other two young ones. I will umpire the game.”

Alexis remembers what Ally had said about clearing her mind and looked around.”
Astrid, “I think I have spotted her & she is laughing. We will make it look as if we are looking for her & then sit down on that chair.”

Angela shouted across, “You are not going to win sitting down.”

Astrid giggled, “Do we let or watch them continue searching or shall we call a halt.” Rombalds voice boomed out across the room, “Winner Empress Alexis & Astrid.”

Alexis heard a voice speaking in her head. “Your other selves are not the only ones who can do this. Do not worry I will not be telling the others.” Now I must reveal myself to the others. Greetings Empress Alexi’s child of Draco.”

Galadriel, “Mother Alexis is no child of Draco.”

“My daughter you are mistaken do you think that Alexis could wield the power she does if she was not a child of Draco.”

Alexis, “Who is this Draco?” Rombald gave a chuckle and said, “Alexis I should have seen this before Mother is correct.” “You certainly are the child of Draco.”

Alexis mother Clara, “Alexis is my child.”

Galadriel, “That is not in doubt but who the father was.”

Alexis mother, “Alexis father is dead I received a letter telling me so.”

Galadriel, “I have no doubt now Draco knew all along who you where. It is Just like him to vanish at the first sign of trouble.”

“I will have you know I have never been with a Mr Draco or anybody with a similar name.”

“The boy who I fell in love with had a very stern mother & I thought from what he said, his sisters where of a similar nature. He told me he loved nothing more than to have a good fight with his brother but his mother & sisters had banned him from doing that.”

Titania looked at both Alexis & her mother and said, “My Draco has left some of his fire in you. You still rush to protect your young although she can defend herself. Have no fear none of us here could ever harm Alexis & I doubt that Draco could either.”

“I keep telling you I know nobody called Draco. If you must know Alexis father was called Acrod Wyvern. He was lovely and kind to me & we got on well together. His sister Lepidoptera wrote to me telling me he was missing presumed dead.”

By now Rombald was laughing away. “Sorry Empress but It appears from what your mother said that one of my sisters was in on it also.” “Acrod if you rearrange the letters spells Draco and a Wyvern is a small Dragon. “So your child Alexis was sired by Draco the small Dragon.”

Alexis, “Stop this at once.” Mother has repeatedly told you my father is dead. My father would not have left me and my mother scrimping & scraping.”

Titania noticed Alexis’s hands glowing red and said, “Quickly throw the contents of your hands into the air.” Alexis did as was instructed. There appeared to be a massive explosion.

Galadriel, “That will surly waken them all up if they did not already know.”

Titania, “Alexis more of your subjects will soon be here to pay you homage so I suggest we go outside and await their arrival.”

Alexis, “Look at the sky there are loads of shooting stars.”

Galadriel, “Our brother brings the entire family to greet the Empress. The heavens are full of his people.” The lights appeared to be landing in a field some distance away.

Rombald looked at Alexis who was just about to rise and said, “No stay where you are they must come to you.” Rombald picked up Chris and said, “Come you are Chief Mate and must sit with Alexis and the Children.”

They could see a procession approaching the throne. The procession approached and then parted. A man approached Alexis and the others, “Great Queen Galadriel pray tell me where I may find the one who summands us.”

Galadriel, “Brother Look around what do you see?” The man looked around and saw Rombald.

“Great things must be afoot if you are here brother.” “Fancy a fight.”

“There would be nothing I would like to do better but it is my and my family’s duty to guard the Fay Empress & her family.”

“I would like to greet this Empress of yours it must have taken a lot of power to waken you from your slumber. I thought only my Dragon power could do that brother but obviously I was wrong.”

“Rombald my brother step aside for only a she dragon could stop me in my quest. Neither you nor my mother or sisters can stop me finding the one who summands us here.”

Alexis mother stepped in between Alexis & Draco, “Wrong Acrod I can and will stop you from harming my children. You come here looking for a fight well take me on. What a Big brave dragon like you runs away with his tail between his legs. More like a pet Wyvern called Acrod I once had. He eventually flew away to seek his fortune. Not before leaving me a little something to always remember him by.”

Draco was stunned and for a second or two and another dragon said, “Queen mother we of the Draco flight mean your children and the Fay no harm & it appears Lord Draco has finally met his match.”

Draco bowed, “Greetings Clara Queen mother. We seek your child.”

Meanwhile Alexis could feel the glow once again building up in her hands. This time she held it longer and when she finally released her hands to the sky there was a spectacular fireworks display.

“My Lord Draco that was 1000 times more powerful than the signal that summands us all here.”

Draco, “It appears I have made a big mistake. When I left it was because there were problems at home. I apologise profusely that I was not there for you and our children. Initially I did not realise that you where of my sisters blood and you yourself never realised who I was.”

“It was when I told Lepidoptera of the maiden who I had fallen for that I realised what you where. I had no idea that I had given you a child.”

Alexis, “correction Children.” “Father you left quite a nest here.” “These are my children & their mothers my mates.”

Astrid who was on Alexis knees said, “Mum my hands are glowing like yours.”

Alexis, “In that case we had better disperse the energy again 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 and open your palms skyward.” All Alexi’s siblings and partners took part.

The Brown Queen, “There is no doubt now Draco this nest has more power than us all combined.”

Draco snapped his fingers and one by one his people came and laid great treasures at Alexis’s feet.

Alexis, “Father thank you for all these riches but I do not need them.”

Draco, “The next gift I have slipped up with.” Several girls approached the throne. “Your majesty we were selected by our peoples to represent them.”

Chris said, “Did your people send you as brides and is this your dowry?”

“Your majesty please accept us it would not bode well for our families if any of us where to be rejected. Father I accept the dragon maids to be my companions & Guards.”

“Oh”

There was some reshuffling and Draco, “Do I take it you prefer female guards?”

“Father look around with the exception of your brother all my companions are female.”

Astrid said, “Look more lights in the sky.”

Draco, “Alexis can you and the girls clench your hands ant hold them skywards releasing one finger at a time. “Draco’s protective circle around all here this might be our last battle so be prepared. The Black flight is on its way & they think it is the Draco’s they are dealing with.”

Alexis, “Father I will not permit fighting here.”

Draco, “All of these here will fight to the death protect you to the very last dragon. I do not want to fight but we may be pushed into a fight.”

Astrid, “Grandpa how long do we keep this up.”

Draco, “I will tell all when to stop. The Black flight is in for a shock.

Meanwhile the Black flight noticed the flashes going off. “Sire some sort of signal is being sent out.”

“Yes I saw it I thought we were dealing with Draco but that was a Royal signal. That signal tells me I may be leading us all to our doom. That is a distress signal that a Queen dragon is being attacked or is in danger of being attacked & has her young with her. She is summoning all the Killer matrons and their flights.”

On distant planets a young dragon called the elderly female dragon and said, “What are those flashing lights?” The elderly matron watched and said, “Matrons & Children we all must take to the air. Those too small to keep up will be given a lift by the faster Dragons. “As they took to the air they found Red, Green, Blue and Brown dragons already in the air.

“It looks like the Black flight is attacking a Queen dragon but we are all here.”

Green Queen, “Look again at those signals. What colour do you see?” To be honest even the small flashes have a Golden Glow.”

Red, “This is going to be interesting I was prepared to destroy the Black flight but there be no need.”

Green, “A Golden flight has returned & nothing is more loving and dangerous than a Golden Queen with her brood. I heard a baby Golden could easily destroy the Black flight on her own. Regardless of that we all go to watch how the Black flight is dealt with. Then we welcome the Golden Queen & her family. Daughters before we arrive you must decide who is to join the Golden Flight. For we all must donate members to the Golden Flight.”

Meanwhile the Black flight had landed. “Sire the distress signal is still going out.”
“Did you notice the colour?”

“I did not but it can only be one of Draco’s flights. Sire some of the boys did and they are very uneasy. We do not normally go against any she dragons & especially not those with a brood.”

“Oh hell we have a Golden flight protected by Draco’s flight.”

“Sire the distress signal means our Goose is cooked. I have already spotted the other remaining coloured flights have taken off. Unless we roll over and play dead they will tear us too shreds.”

Ally whispered to Alexis, “Do not fire on the Black dragon instead take the youngest and walk towards him with your hands out as if in the stop position.”

Alexis, “Before we leave this group I will give a final signal. Alexis & Astrid both held their fists as long as they could.

“Oh My,” said Red, “That is not a Golden Queen at all.”

“No sister that is the signature of a Golden Empress & her Golden Baby. The massed ranks of Dragons parted to allow Alexis & Astrid to walk towards the Black leader.

Alexis brought her hands up as did Astrid, “Do not come any closer Black if you do your life to be forfeit.”

Astrid, “You came here looking for a fight with Lord Draco. Well mother has forbidden Lord Draco to fight you. She has told me if I can ride you and not fall off I can have you as a new pony.”

Black laughed, “Your challenge is accepted if you think you can saddle me and ride me as if I was horse.”

Astrid, “No I Queen Astrid challenges the Black dragon. By now the remaining flights had landed.

The one who had warned the Black Dragon, “Your Majesties Black has gone mad he has challenged the youngest daughter of the Golden Queen.”

Green, “Sisters it appears my words are correct all but Black have joined other flights.”

As the others left his flight Black felt his power abate. His remaining power was depleted as Alexis & Astrid drained him of his powers.

Alexis, “Astrid you may go and saddle the Black Dragon now and take it for a ride.” After successfully riding the Black Dragon Astrid stopped by the four Queens and curtsied and said, “Greetings I am Princess Astrid & this is my new pony.” Black groaned.”

The Brown Queen, “Princess Astrid would you give me the pony you now ride?”

Astrid, “It needs a lot of work before it is as good as my Lady.” Alexis approached and the queens all curtsied.

Brown, “Empress Will it be Ok if I have my child back now.”

Alexis, “I have no intention of separating you and your child. However Black will need renaming. The constant trouble he has caused cannot go unrecorded. With this in mind perhaps it is better if he is returned to his childhood and becomes a playmate for my daughters for a while.”

As they watched Black changed into a four-year-old girl. Astrid came up, “Mum Penny waited too long when playing with me and has had an accident.”

Brown said, “Penny come I will change you and then you can play with your little friend again.”

Penny was sobbing away. “I want to play with Astrid.”

Blacks second in command spoke. “Your Majesty I am equally as guilty as Black. I did try and temper him but he would not listen. The others refused to go against any queen & when they realised who you where they also feared for their lives. They have all run homes to their parents. I though have to ask you to kill me as I am the last of the Black flight.”

“Why do you not also return to your parent’s flight as is your right?”

“My father was annoyed I had taken up with the Black flight and told me I was not welcome at home.”

Alexis, “Queens Draco was going to select some from his number to be my companions and guards.”

Brown, “Golden Empress we feel the Black flight should also contribute to your guard. In addition we need to speak with our Brother Draco about his daughters.

Alexis looked at the young woman in front of her, as the young woman placed Alexis hands round her throat, “I give you your life”

“I said before there will be no bloodshed here.”

Alexis looked at the Queens, “The black flight is abolished. The remaining member apparently cannot return to her Fathers flight. This leaves her with little alternative.”

The Red Queen spoke up, “Any of her aunts would welcome her with open arms.”

Alexis, “See you have plenty of choice although there are some here who want to put another alternative to you.”

The young woman went on her knees before Alexis’s mother, “Queen mother. It is true I am Draco’s Daughter? But my mother was never seen after my birth.”

“Astral looked at the young woman, “Big sister what is your name?

She was taken aback that they did not know her name. “I am Morning Star.”

Astrid, “No Sister you are not you are Princess Morning Star of the Golden flight Sister to the Empress.”

Astral, “Our big sister would have it no other way. Also you are incorrectly attired for a Princess.” Morning Star was about to argue but a look from the Clara the Queen mother was enough for her to bite her tongue.

“I fell out with my father before I was presented to any court as such I never received my tiara.”

The red queen, “Empress we her aunts have decided we should present Morning Star and hand her over to the Queen mother to do as she sees fit. Also as she has no tiara we feel she should wear that belonging to our sister.”
Alexis, “Well sister are you going to give me a hug.”

As Morning Star hugged Alexis she said, “I feel different.”

Draco appeared, “Ah my sisters I wonder if you can help me I do not have enough pure females for the Empress guard & if I give all I have then there will be none to carry on this flight.”

The Brown Queen returned with Penny. “Draco you do realise the Black flight is destroyed and there no longer is any dragon who is a member of that flight. Why not many minutes ago the last remaining member of the flight asked the Empress to end her life.”

Draco looked sad. “She could have returned home to me.”

“No Brother you exiled her and we all offered her a place in our flight, but that was rejected.”

“Morning Star always was a stubborn one like you.”

At this news Draco burst into tears. Alexis said, “Why do you weep father?”

“By my intransigence and stubbiness I have caused the death of Morning Star. I would have liked to have met this morning Star father because I have a sister with a similar name. “Princess Morning Star of the Golden Flight.”

Draco, “You did & she asked you to execute her?”

“Oh that one. Yes she did ask me to kill her.”

“Draco what were my words when you ordered a defensive circle?”

“You did not want bloodshed here.”

“Well Black was no match for even my youngest and is now paying the price of challenging me. As for the remaining members of Black flight they refused to challenge me and returned to their Home flights. I understand though they have all received some sort of punishment from Flight leaders for associating with Black flight.”

“Acrod Wyvern you did not get introduced to all my daughters.” First we will start with the two youngest Princesses.

Astrid, “All four of us are sisters & Daughters of Alexis. With the next group Draco saw Alexis was holding Morning Stars hand.”

Draco started to smile and said. “I am glad you are safe Morning Star.” The Queens had to all stifle a laugh when

Astrid, “Draco that is not the correct way to address my big sister Princess Morning Star of the Golden flight.”

“I am terribly sorry Crown Princess Astrid. Princess Morning Star of the Golden flight please accept my apologies.”

Astrid looked at Draco and said, “You abandoned your responsibilities twice to my knowledge. You are going to be given chance to make amends.”

Morning Star Spoke, “Father I speak for us all. Your apologies are accepted. The argument we had so long ago is forgotten. You forced me to join the Black flight of which I had no desire to do. You always told me I was your only daughter. It appears I have a mother and sisters who I know nothing about. Not only is that but the youngest dragon here who defended me bravely is my baby sister. My aunts all offered me a place in their flights but I have decided the only true course of action is for me to be united with all of my sisters. My aunts have already decided to share equally with you the responsibility of providing the Royal companions and Guards for the Golden Flight.”

Draco, “Sisters it is a very long time since we had a Golden Empress to Rule us all. However we have a problem I did not notice initially we have not one but several Golden Queens which is totally unheard of previously. For one Golden Queen to appear is a miracle but it appears Alexis already has quite a group surrounding her. Regardless of that I have to ask for equal numbers of volunteers from each of the flights. Four females stepped forward, “We joined the Black flight because our friend and cousin was forced to join it. We all vowed to be loyal to each other. That vow still stands. If Morning Star has joined your flight then we respectfully ask permission to accompany her. You may think we are cowards but even in the Black flight we had standards. We would never go against any Queen or nursing mother. Even Black realised his fate was sealed when those flashes went off.”

“Our mothers would have torn him limb from limb in response to the call.”

Draco, “All four of you where part of the Black flight. If you follow my daughter this time there will be no return for any of you if things get rough. Also if the Empress orders you to do something unpalatable you will have to do it.”

Morning star who was holding Astrid’s hand said, “Aunts my little sister has something to say.”

Astrid curtsied and said, “On behalf of the Empress I accept these playmates as my big sisters. Do you all swear to be loyal to the Empress and her family?”

“Yes we do.”

“Do you all come of your own free will?”

“Yes we do.”

“Who gives these four as companions?”

“We do.” answered the queens. “Let it be known they are now my playmates and the Empresses companions for all eternity.” Astrid slipped a ring on each of them. “Did I do it right big sister?”

Alexis picked her up, “Yes but all the little sisters should look after one of the new big sisters until they find their way around. “I will look after Morning Star.” Each of the little ones kissed one of the new companions.

Golden Red, “I feel strange.”

Alexis said, “It will pass in a minute or two. The kiss was the signal to your body that you are part of the Golden flight & it is making the changes.”

Titania looked at the Red Queen and said, “Something is puzzling you.”

“Mother our sister should be the only one able to produce Golden Queens.”

“Yes that is true.”

“Alexis was sired by Draco and of that there is no doubt.” “And therefore is your niece. Alexis Great Grandmother is your sister Galadriel & So she is also your Great niece.”

“That may be so Galadriel but Golden Queens and certainly Golden Empresses do not just appear in another line. For that to happen our other sister must be involved.”

Lepidoptera, “I did know of Draco’s Liaison with the Queen mother & he did not realise who her parents where. The Queen mother herself carries the Golden line although she herself was not destined for the title. In fact none of the former Golden Queens children where ever destined for that title.”

Alexis spoke, “As you will have worked out by now I sort of got an even dose of Galadriel & your other sister as my Great Grandmothers twice over.” Until Grandma Galadriel turned up I only knew I had one great Grandmother. “Grandma Evening star please.”

“Sisters after the birth of Morning Star I realised something was wrong & my powers where fading fast. I went to Lepidoptera for help. With the last of my powers I changed myself to my human form. I got married to a dear man who turned out to be Galadriel child. We had many children but none ever bore the sign of the Empress. Then one day our luck changed. I got a message one of my daughters had given birth to twins and one survived.”

From that day I knew everything was ok because my strength changed. I was saddened at the trials and tribulations my daughter had to go through.” “She would never tell me the father’s name. As it turned out our brother Draco was the sire.” Alexia can do what I was unable to do and that is producing a Golden Flight that is only a golden flight. My daughter Morning Star. Your sister has given you what I was unable to do. You like her are truly as intended.”

Alexis, “It is not my intention to deprive any of the flights of their future leaders. I am still getting to know my Fay family.”

Chapter 34 A day of Reunions.

“Those of you who wish to stay are welcome but it must be in human form. I and the family have other commitments to which we are obligated. We have decided to sponsor some cousins who are riding bikes. Gaby Bond is the team leader and they will require transport & I also require them to have a permanent female protection team.”

Two of the younger dragons, “Your Majesty as dragons we are but teenagers ourselves. At the moment we will not qualify for your flight.” As a prelude to qualifying for your flight may we be given the chance of providing the protection?”

A still shaken Gaby came forward and held out her hand. “If Alexis thinks I need a protection team then I suppose I must accept it.” The rest of the team joined Gaby and one of the young dragons curtsied to ALLY. The others looked and curtsied.

The Red Queen, “I see clearly now why the cycle team needs protection. Any of our eligible daughters would be honoured. To be guards to the team.”

As they were speaking a young woman appeared, “Sorry Aunts have I missed much? We were too far away to get here sooner.”

The Red Queen, “Yes you have missed much.”

“Your flight is about to be reduced considerably.”

“Sorry Aunts we could not get here any sooner.”

“Regardless all remaining flights have to give an equal number of eligible females to the new queen. We have already given ours so it is up to you now to decide who is sent to the Queen.”

Alexis, “Beside you who else in the Yellow flight is Draco’s Daughter?”

All stepped forward. “It appears all of the yellow flight will become part of the golden flight.”

Draco whispered to Alexis, “Now show your colours.” Alexis transformed into the Golden Empress.

“We searched the heavens in vain to find you and bring you home Empress.”

Alexis, “As you can see Morning star has united with her sisters. Will you be joining her?”

“Mum you are home also.”

“Guess who brought me home.”

“Mother I see that all those Draco sired has already joined the flight. May I have permission to merge my flight with the Empresses flight?”

Astrid, “First we have an initiation ceremony for new big sisters.”

Red, “Mother what is going on?

Alexis, “My daughters having fun at the expense of older sisters. It is a once only affair unless they decide to initiate my sisters.”

“Are those Royal Leprechauns helping the girls?”

Alexis, “They all enjoy themselves here. Even Rombalds daughters befriended my girls without realising who they were.”

“Yes we can see they are carrying the two youngest.”

Alexis, “Gran my sisters will need these shortly.” Come follow me to the temple they will eventually make for there.”

Draco, “I like this place it is fun. After the girls arrive back can I go round with my brother and sisters?”

As they got to the temple Astrid said, “Stop can you see if there is anybody near the corner.”

Astral said, “No it is clear Astrid,”

“Strange I thought we might have a reception party.”

Yellow, “Little sister is there a problem?”

“Watch those jets they are on a timer. They are very slow.”

“We are wet already little sister so what does it matter if we get wet a bit more.”

Angela's Mother, “Alexis I had the jets altered slightly so those who think they are safe get absolutely soaked along with the others. We can control it remotely from in here.”

Alexis’s grandmother, “I can see that the babies are not the only ones with a mischievous streak.” As the party started to cross Astrid let out a wail followed by her sisters.

Alexis’s grandmother, “Alexis can you show me where the toilet is please.” “I think we will come also said Galadriel & Alexis mother.”

Meanwhile Astrid, “Did your Granddad hide the items like I asked.” “The twins went to check & handed some water cannons out to each member of the team.”

Astrid, “They must have some remote device & so are probably in the temple. They approached the temple and great serpents wound their way around the column.

“Wow somebody has a great imagination.” They opened the door and went in

There they found Angela's mother with the four queens. Astrid curtsied, “Thank you aunts for the shower. Now though is payback time.”

The Red queen picked up Astrid, “One day you will make a great leader. You suspected something was wrong but you still came forward & apparently with the help of my brother you had prepared for a trap.”

Alexis returned with her group, “It is a good job I ordered clothing for you all.”

Yellow flight came and laid their water cannons in front of Alexis who said, “Uncle Rombald can you put these safe for another day & ensure nobody else enters here until I give the signal. Astrid started to strip off & dry herself. One by one the others followed suit.

Yellow flight leader, “Empress Did we pass the initiation test?”

“There was no danger of you ever failing.”

“Astrid just wanted to see how her new big sisters reacted to getting soaked.” She considers this her private playground and will team up with older sisters or cousins to soak people.”

Astrid was still in the Red Queens arms. “Mum the four queens would like to go round the course tomorrow.”

“Just a moment Astrid while I reset the controls to normal on the Jets.”

“My Aunt here wants me on her team.”

Alexis, “In that case the other team should have a guide.” Alexis looked at Angela’s mother, “Well Aunt are you willing to guide my other aunts around the course.”

“It looks like I am in for a soaking if Astrid is involved.”

Early the following morning Astrid went looking for the Red Queen. “Come with me we will do the course while the others are asleep.” Astrid took the Red Queen around without getting soaked. On their way round they laid a few traps for the others. In the Temple the Red Queen sat down & Astrid fell asleep in her arms. Alexis found the two of them in the temple.

“She took me round the course and set a trap or two for the others.

Astral said, “Mum permission to trigger the traps as Astrid is sleeping.” Meanwhile the others could not understand how they could get round without getting wet and started to get over confidant.

“She is so pretty when she is asleep Alexis.” “She reminds me when yellow was this age. Come tell your aunt about yourself.” Whilst they were waiting they heard several squeals. Alexis told his story to date.

“So all the females who wanted you were your cousins and they were all sisters. That was until my daughters & sisters started to turn up. Then I was told I was the Fay Queen or more precise the Fay Empress. Besides a tourist place this is a home for all my people. There are many levels & the hobbits are forever excavating more levels. Some levels are flooded but that suits my Mer people.”

Alexis heard the sound of laughter. When the others came into the room Alexis put her finger to her mouth to tell the others to be quiet.

Red, “Sorry we could not get to you my little friend was far too tired to spring her traps. She worked hard in setting them but was far too tired to fire them so I have sat her talking to Alexis & learned some interesting things. After talking with Alexis I have decided to merge my remaining flight with Alexis and stay on here if I am allowed. I realise certain items from home will need transporting but this will now be my home and home of the Red Flight.”

Alexis, “By the look on my remaining Aunts faces they also want to say something.”

The Green Queen, “Sister I am in full agreement of your move and my flight will help you settle in. Niece may I be presumptuous to ask if there will be room for the rest of us.”

Alexis Called the Hobbits & Leprechauns to double-check when the accommodation would be ready. “You can accept the Yellow flight now and in a week’s time the accommodation will be ready for all the Red flight. We already have accommodation for all your Aunts but not all of their flights yet.”

The Red queen, “A week is not long to wait & it will take us that long to transport all we have to move.”

The Red Queen took the leprechaun to one side, “I will be bringing a considerable treasure as my flight is uniting with my nieces. All the treasure has to go in the Royal vaults.”

One of the Fay spoke up, “I will ensure all that is brought goes in the correct place.”

The three remaining flights, “In that case our treasure can also be brought here.”

Alexis, “I have decided we will all move my sisters immediately.”

“Linda & Liz can you help uncle Rombald look after all the young ones. I am sure Astrid and her sisters will give you a hand.”

Rombalds wife took hold of the baby that had once been the Black leader. “Astrid you will be a good girl and help me with her.”

Astrid, “It looks like baby Penny needs her nappy changing again.” Astrid picked up Penny and said, “Listen to me you are going to be a good girl while your mummy is gone. I will be looking after you with my sister’s help. “

The Brown Queen, “You will be a good girl for Astrid while I am gone.”

With that Alexis and the others took off. Unencumbered by the little ones they all moved very fast. It did not take long to collect everything belonging to the yellows.

Yellow leader, “Sister we have not amassed as much treasure as the others.”

Alexis, “Sister I had very little to live off for the majority of my life. Going through college I found a way to pay my way through. I did not realise to recently that the ones who helped me through college where actually my wives sister. Now I am a landowner but we all still share everything. So although the royal treasurer will keep a list of what you hand over, financially you have no need to worry as we share everything.”

One of Yellows flight came up to Alexis, “Sister this is all I have.” as she handed over a large yellow Diamond.

Alexis passed it on to Linzee who appraised it and then said, “Well Astrid what do you think about this stone.”

“Hmm it is a large Yellow diamond with no flaws it would be perfect for an Empresses crown when cut.”

The green queen, “May I see that please.”

Alexis passed it over, “Sister as I apparently have to have a crown created we shall use the finest of the gems handed over and your stone shall be the centrepiece.”

The Green Queen, “I am glad you said that. For this is the Queen Stone. It went missing long before this little one was born. We all searched in vain for it & now it has reappeared and been handed to the one it was intended for all along. Penelope you may think you where only handing your sister a yellow diamond. This is far more than that. Alexis take it in your hands and place it on your forehead.”

Astrid said, “This is great I can see Rombald and his wife.”

Green Queen looked at Astrid, “You where not even touching it.”

Alexis, “All four little ones along with their younger sisters and my twin Alison & Jade should also be able to see what I see.”

Chris, “It also extends to all of your partners.”

Alexis, “Like I said previously we share everything.”

Chris, “Once you touched the stone it enhanced everything we could do.”

Red Queen, “Alexis the stone is now tuned into you & apparently all your companions and family.

Lisa the Mer Princess spoke up, “Yes we all noticed the difference.”

The Green and Blue dragons, “Alexis we did not realise you had already a Princess of the Sea as partners.”

Lisa, “Alexis is our queen many times over, I and my sisters already bear her children with pride. Alexis realised what I was long before I realised who she was. It was when I saw the Great Galadriel I realised who she was. Alexis the Fay queen, Alexis the Queen of all the seas, Alexis the Queen of the air & Alexis the Supreme fire Queen. None of my sisters had any doubt as to what we must do as it was preordained. We had found the Supreme Empress and would now all be her companions. Likewise you also must obey the call from your niece; you are both water and air. I know you think she is so young and there must be a mistake. I can assure you there is no mistake as I saw the changes to Alex. He was chosen by the gods to be our leader of that there is no doubt. Alex had no idea what he was when he was in hospital. Now even if I wanted to leave I could not as I am bound for all eternity.

The Blue and Green Queens said, “The Yellow flight is already bound with the Empress. The Red flight has already decided to merge.”

Lisa. “They would as they are Light & Fire and are a bit closer to the Empress. Alexis will wait for you to make your own minds up. I can tell you your accommodation will not be much longer. Besides the dry levels we have many flooded levels here. While we are talking the Brown flight has decided to merge.”

“You know what is going on?”

“Alexis told you previously we share everything. All the children play together. Miss Astrid is a great favourite with all the children. They like nothing better than to catch us unaware with water pistols. Even Uncle Rombald has a great time. When we are open to the public we have to appear as normal human life guards. When they have all gone we can if we desire swim as nature intended. It does not matter to Empress Alexis if you are a lowly imp or a mighty dragon we all get treated the same as her friends and companions.”

“I have seen her breath life back into some of our smaller members. Did she not awaken the mighty Rombald from his slumbers? Alexis knows from personal experience what it is like to have little or no money & she will help those all she can. I have many sisters who have yet to hear the call but once they do then they will all come as ordered.”

Blue, “Can you teach our flights the call and we can fly to all the oceans of the world and put out the call so you’re missing sisters may join you.”

Lisa, “The Empress said, you would all volunteer if I was to ask you.”

Chapter 35 The search for Neptune.

Alexis, “Aunts I see you are having a chat with Liza who is one of my Mer companions.”

“You’re Aunts & their flights have volunteered to help locate my missing sisters Alexis.”

Alexis, “Aunts you could always have said no.”

The Green Queen Alexis you know full well we cannot refuse a request from a Mer Princess & if that same request came from a Mer Princess who just happened to be the companion of the Empress it is like a direct order to help from Triton himself.”

Alexis, “Well in that case as Empress I request your help in locating my companions missing Mer sisters and any other Fay you happen to come across.”

“Thank you Alexis that makes it easier with the flight who wanted to stay here. So you know your sisters and nieces will also be busy transferring all your goods and belongings here so everything should be all moved by the time you return.”

“Ah Yes Triton, While I doubt that he will want to move in here he could have an extended holiday as I am sure Lord Rombald or Draco would welcome the company.”

“Empress if those three get together it will be like an atomic explosion only greater.”

“Tell Triton what happened to Black when he challenged my Daughter.”

Green, “He was always a pussycat for me. He will obey the no fighting rule. He is a stickler for rules & always was.”

Alexis, “In that case tell Triton a new Queen has arisen and she commands his entire family’s appearance at her court.”

Blue and Green flew off with their remaining flights.
Alexis turned to the Royal Leprechauns, “How is the construction coming along?”

“It is all ready and all their belongings are already in place. Their sisters thought that they would be the best ones to bring Triton into the fold. He will huff & puff but he will appear for them if only to give you the once over. Also Triton he will expect his daughters and granddaughters to be absolutely perfect in every detail.”

Lisa, “I have the correct wear already prepared for us all. All we need now is princess type tiaras for the girls.”

Meanwhile the two remaining Flights had landed on the Isle of Lesbos. “The Last time I saw Triton was around here.” They decided that Lesbos was a goods a place as any to begin their search.

They all tried the song Lisa had taught them and a voice said; “You are murdering that song.”

“Hello we are seeking Triton and all his remaining Daughters.”

“In that case allow me to help although for some time now we have been unable to contact two of my sisters.”

“Ah in that case we know where the two and their families reside. A new Queen of the seas has arisen and they are with her as her companions.” The girl blew a conch shell and the water started to boil.

“Why did you disturb my siestas time? Oh Guests. Welcome sisters. Lorelie summoned all your sisters. This is a great day when my blue & green Sisters decide to visit.”

Lorelie blew the conch shell again and the water appeared to be alive with mermaids.

“Brother a new Dragon Queen has arose and she asks you visit with all your daughters.”

“That may be more of a problem than I like to admit. Some considerable time ago we lost contact with two of my daughters. The Orcas reported seeing them near the Haunted Isles but since then there has been nothing.”

“Brother it is because of them we are here. They tried to contact you and their sisters but got no response. Whilst visiting the Haunted Isles they discovered a Queen of the Seas and became her companions. The New Queen also instructed us to return with any Fay who we found on our travels.”

“There is no Fay here other than us sisters.”

“Father you are getting forgetful. We have several Fay who were washed up here many years ago.”

Lorelie clapped her hands and a Leprechaun appeared out of a hole.

“Be jab us ‘tis a miracle, it’s a flight of Dragons.” “Excuse me but would you mind giving me a lift back to the Old Emerald Isle. The Green Queen looked at him, “Oh another leprechaun as if there was not enough Royal Leprechauns running around the palace as it is.”

Triton, “Royal Leprechauns as in many?”

“Brother there is that many as the grains of sand on this beach. I lost count I do know that some of them are very close to the Queen.”

Triton, “You did say a Queen?”

The Leprechaun blew a whistle and out popped the remaining Fay. “We all have a date with our Queen and if we behave we or some of us might also become Royal Leprechauns. This can be no ordinary Fay Queen.”

Triton, “For once I agree with you.” “I notice my sisters ranks are all ready seriously depleted. What has happened to the remainder of your flight?”

“They have gone to serve the New Queen as part of her Flight.”

Triton, “You both handed over your youngest breeders without a fight.”

“Brother we had to do as we are now the only independent flights left.”

Black flight broke up with the loss of their leader. “Red, Yellow & Draco’s flight have all been absorbed by the new Queen.”

“It looks like we will have to find my Brother Rombald and the Brown Flight.”

“Sorry Triton we are all that is left.”

The Leprechaun was dancing away. Triton,” What are you so happy about?”

“Aye Lad can you not see what they are telling you Triton. Do I a mere Leprechaun who has lost his way have to tell the great Triton?”

Triton still looked puzzled. The Leprechaun turned to some of the other stranded Fay, “As yea all know can someone explain to the Great Lord Triton.”

One of the baby leprechauns stepped forward, “Lord Triton there are the common Leprechauns and there are Royal Leprechauns and we all strive to attain that goal.”

Triton, “I am aware of that as you keep asking me when the Queen will appear.”

“Lord Triton what you may not be aware is a normal Queen can only ever cope with Three Royal leprechauns. I was hoping your queen would select three of us. Apparently I have backed the wrong horse. This Queen your sisters described is no mere Queen & to call her that would be an insult. We for one all want to greet this new queen. She apparently has all ready taken the entire Fay & The majority of the Dragons as her companions. Whilst they have not said so I think your remaining sisters who are with us now are also in line for promotion. This new Queen as your sisters suggest is no mere Queen when other Great Queens bow down to her.”

“I know neither Draco nor the Red and Yellow & Brown flights would bow down unless the person was their superior.”

Triton thought, “Mother must have returned with a golden flight. Is it a Golden flight?”

“Yes brother dear a golden flight has certainly returned and so have both our Sister Galadriel & our mother Titania with her sister Tatiana.”

The two sisters looked at each other and one said, “Should we tell him the rest or wait to see the surprise.”

The Leprechaun, “Your instruction was it to collect the entire Fay you could find?”
“Yes”

“Then while you sort your brother out May we borrow the remainder of your flight.” A short time later the flight returned to Lesbos.

Green, “Brother where we are going is about 40 miles inland.

Triton, “There is water everywhere so first we cross to the Haunted Isle and then you can show us the way.”

The News reported a great Tsunami travelling from what appeared to be centred on Lesbos. Nations watched in horror as it neared their shores but kept on going without causing much damage. The weather satelights tracked the Tsunami & soon they realised its course. It was on line for hitting the Humber estuary. After some heart searching the government ordered the total evacuation of the population along the Humber Delta. The great seaports where all evacuated but the wave kept on going. Past York, Past Harrogate.

One river watcher said, "It is going to run out of steam in Wensleydale & So far it has done little damage.” As they watched the wave got smaller. Meanwhile Alexis was informed a great wave had travelled from near Turkey & was getting near her home.

Lisa, “It looks like Father is arriving in style.”

“My son always was a show off with what he could do with water.”

Rombald “It is a good job I built this moat it should take Tritons little bit of water.” Sure enough the moat accommodated all the water. The river banking about 20 feet either side of the torrent had been scoured clean and all soil & debris removed. As the water lost its momentum a great pile of soil and rocks accumulated.

Triton looked around, “Sisters Are you sure this is the place?

“Triton can you not smell we are at the correct place. Before we all enter are you dressed correctly? I learned long ago that it pays to put on a good show of pomp. It gets you noticed.”

Triton spotted his mother and made for her straight away. Greetings mother I have brought the family to stay with you for a while.”

“That is considerate of you Triton. I must tell you off for not acknowledging your Overlord the Empress.”

Triton, “Mother you jest with me and that was a good joke.”

Mean while the remaining Fay led by the Leprechauns approached Alexis. “Empress we thy humble fay beg you forgive Lord Triton his rudeness. He finds it hard to believe that anybody but his mother could be the Golden Empress.”

Alexis, “Lord Triton I presume. That was an impressive entrance.” Flanked by two of Tritons daughters Alexis said, “Have you met my companions? Grandmother is Triton always so rude to an Empresses & her companion Queens.”

Triton spluttered, “But they are my daughters.”

Alexis turned to Tritons daughters, “You told me he had the utmost respect for tradition and was always a perfectionist.”

Triton cracked out laughing, “Mother this the best gag you have pulled yet.”

“Triton you can be dense idiot some times.”

Rombald. “I thought I was the thick one of the family. Draco is already miffed you have insulted his daughter Alexis.”

“Rombald my brother I would not dream of insulting Draco’s daughter Alexis.”

“You just have done twice in fact.”

Triton face went white. “That was no Jest was it Rombald. The girl she is Draco’s daughter. Mum I have made a big boo-boo.” Triton was almost crawling on the floor as he approached Alexis.

Alexis, “Uncle there is no need for you to crawl like a baby unless you wish to return to that state.”

“Empress I am sorry. I honestly thought mother was playing a joke on me.”

“Lord Triton it is lucky for you that the Fay you cared for interceded on your behalf. They told me what I already knew.” “Now Uncle I think you should receive my children and your grand children & just so you know do not accept any challenges off any of them. Led by Alison & Jade the little girls all came into the room. Triton looked at Alison & Jade and bowed & they curtsied in return.

“Lord Triton these are the youngest of our school.”

Triton signalled and Astrid stepped forward with one of the babies. “Would you like to hold my sister?”

Triton stared at Astrid, “Yes what is her name?”

“This is Kleiner Lorelie.”

“That is a good name for a little mermaid.”

“And yours what would it be?”

“I am Astrid daughter of Alexis, Crown Princess, defeated of the Black flight.”

“Ah then you are a warrior queen already. Perhaps as you are so powerful you would escort me around after the introductions.”

“Lord Triton my mothers have already instructed me to show you around.”

Triton placed a bangle on the baby & said, "Should she ever need my help this will contact me.” One by one Alexis aided by her three siblings introduced the others who Triton similarly marked.

Alexis, “My companions all wish to be introduced personally to you.” Triton sat back in the chair provided as one by one all of Alexis’s companions introduced themselves.

When Rombalds twin granddaughters stepped forward Triton gave them both a hug. “I do not need telling who you are as I know you two princesses must be my nieces from my Brother Rombald. I am pleased to see you both.”

“Thank you uncle we are companions and friends of the Empress. Along with the dragon sisters we guard the royal nursery. We spend most of our time with the Crown princess Astrid.”

“Then tomorrow you will be also showing me round this establishment."

"My lord Triton Princess Astrid likes a joke or two so be prepared to get wet.”

Triton laughed, “It appears mother has a trainee jester in the flight.”

Finally Alexis appeared but she had her sisters small and large with her. “Welcome to my home Lord Triton.”

This time Triton got up and bowed. “Ah Not a queen as I was led to believe, “Several queens rolled into one. I will not ask how this came about but even I can see you are all more than sisters.”

“Lord Draco,” “I salute you in producing a golden flight like this. I am though having difficulty telling which of your daughter the Empress is is for they all look like each other. The four smaller ones I know one of them is Princess Astrid. But even she looks and sounds like the Empress.”

Alexis, “The easy way is to accord us all the same curtsey. For in a way we are the same. Alison has the same birth mother as me and the rest have different birth mothers. That though makes no difference if you check our DNA it will be identical.”

Triton, “If that is the case and you all are as close as you claim then one should be able to transmit to the rest of you.” Triton saw one of his daughters holding a baby, “Do you mind if I borrowed your baby and take it to an empty room.” Triton talked to the baby. “I am testing your mummy and her sisters. If what they tell me is true then you should be able to transmit to her. I am Lord Triton king of the seas. You are a princess of the seas as your mum is my daughter. You are also the daughter of the Empress. Alexis warned me against getting in any trials with her daughters. I may be an old cantankerous man but I love my daughters. I was worried about your mum and her sister when I could not contact them. I had to ask the Great Orcas for news. That news reached me just before my sisters arrived. I made some stupid errors including insulting my Niece. Or should that be my Daughter in Law. How do I get back in their good books?” The next instant Triton slips on a wet patch on the floor and starts to slide into a pool. Well I slipped up there but one thing is now sure you are a mermaid. Come we will explore these tunnels together. Triton followed the baby who headed for the nursery.

As they got out Triton heard a voice say,” Hello. It is not often we get guests here. It is my turn on duty tonight. Please take a seat and chat with me. Do you still doubt who my Alexis is.”

“Madame I have no doubt who your child is. What I have to do is get my brain cells working and work out how to correct my offending of your child.”

“Triton I had no idea who your brother was he told me he was called Acrod Wyvern.”

Triton burst out laughing. So my Brother is not averse to rearranging his name to Draco the Small dragon.”

“I was never made aware that my mum was also descended from a royal line. None of my sisters ever knew & I miss one who was killed in an accident.”

“Alex himself missed Jean.”

“You keep referring to the Empress as your son.”

“Triton Alex was born my son but he started changing some time ago. Luckily one of his cousins managed to save his sperm. Now he is as female as I am & your two daughters witnessed the changes.”

“Ah I understand fully & did they ask to embrace Alexis in a pool?”

“Yes and shortly after they gave birth to lots of little mermaids.”

“No wonder they flocked to Alexis. Every child they bear will have all the abilities of the Queen or in Alexis case Empress. I better get prepared to have lots more grandchildren for my remaining daughters will all follow their sister’s lead. Sorry I feel very sleepy.” The next instance Triton was asleep in the chair.

Rombald knocked on the door, “Have you seen Triton he seems to have disappeared?”

“Triton is taking a nap with his granddaughters so please let him sleep.”

Rombald left chuckling. He found Alexis, “Lord Triton is exhausted after travelling the distance he did in such a short time and so he needs time to recuperate. He has decided to take a nap.”

“Triton never takes naps at this time of day, I should know I tried often enough but he would never settle.”

“Well Mother He took his granddaughter to the nursery and fell asleep there.”

“This I have to see because he would never come near the nursery previously.”

Alexis led her grandmother to the Nursery. “It appears Rombald is correct.” She went and got some blankets and covered Triton. “I hope you do not mind me staying but this is the first time he has ever slept in a nursery.”

Alexis’s mother, “It will not be the last time as these little ones will soon tire him out. If he is to keep up with them then he will have to sleep when they do.”

A short time late Draco and his sisters came looking for Triton. Their mother said, “Triton is sleeping with the babies.”

Draco remembering what had happened to Black, “Was he foolish enough like Black to challenge Astrid.”

“No Draco he is just tired out.”

Draco looked at Alexis’s mother, “I suppose I should formally take you as my Queen. You are after all the Queen mother.” Draco had you asked me before you abandoned me then the answer would have been yes. Now I have my sisters to think about or at least what remaining sisters I still have.”

Draco, “I take it something happened to one or more of them.” Alexis favourite Aunt was killed in a car accident. The doctors were unable to save her.”

Draco, “The doctors may not have been able but you and your sisters can or Alexis and family could. It is rather hard to kill one of us. She will just be sleeping a deep sleep.”

Alex overheard this conversation and called Tilly. “We are going to aunt’s grave.” At the grave Alexis said, “Aunt Jean I am here with Tilly and my sisters. I now know you are only sleeping & now is the time for you to awaken.” The ground shook and then Jean emerged out of the ground. “Ah Tilly you finally ended up with Alex after all.”

“Not exactly mum I share Alexis with my sisters.”

“Oh you finally discovered Angela is your sister.”

“And a few others mum including Alex wife Chris.”

“I need a wash, as I appear to be rather grubby.”

“Aunt a little dirt is not going to stop me giving you a hug.”

Alexis, “I missed you and so did Tilly. I am no longer mad that you conspired with your sister to get me in skirts. There was no way though was I going to be Angela’s servant. She did come after me but I was already married to Chris. Even then Angela thought she could win me but Chris decided she would let Tilly & Angela share me if they passed a test.”

“Sorry Alex I should never have agreed to my sister’s demand.”

“Aunt as things have worked out I now have other partners by the same father as Tilly & Angela.”

“My own father would like you and all your sisters as his partners.”

Alexis’s mother giggles, “You will get to be a Queen mother if you agree Jean.”

“Well I am not sure what to do. I had just started seeing a Mr Nautilus when this happened.”

“Did he ever kiss you or embrace you Aunt Jean?”

“No he was too much of a gentleman for that and in fact he said, He liked me a lot but I might be better suited to his Brother Acrod. I never got to meet Acrod but he sounded nice.”

Alexis mother burst out laughing, “We have done it again sister falling for the same person, this time though I got Alex out of the deal.”

Jean looked at her sister, “This Acrod is Alexis Father? Oh my he is as handsome as his Brother. Jean looked at Draco, “I do not want your brother to feel left out and if I liked him so will my sisters.” “As you are willing to take me on are you willing to share me and my sisters with your brother?”

Alexis answered, “Lord Triton intended coming to release you himself he though got side tracked by his grand-daughters. Currently he is fast asleep with them all.”

Linda & Lisa came in with their mother. “We are looking for Lord Triton as our mother has a few words to say to him.”

Jean, “Did he kiss you?”

“Kiss me in the sea he did and left two mermaids swimming around inside me he did.”

Alexis chuckled, “It is good jobs these two are already my partners well Cousins are we going to wake him from his sleep.”

Lisa, “That job will be done for us shortly by our younger sisters.” Sure enough some of the young mermaids had discovered that Tritons tummy made a good trampoline.

“Help save me,” shouted Triton the little mermaids giggled and continued playing on Triton. Alexis and the party arrived. Immediately the little girls stopped what they were doing and formed a line.

“Mummy we are keeping this man amused and happy.”

Linda & Lisa’s mother spoke, “Empress Alexis I feel this person who courted your aunt and abandoned her and left me with two surprises would benefit from a month or two in the nursery.”

“Jean if you have no objection I will have this creature for the entertainment of myself and my sisters.”

Alexis, “Sorry uncle I can do nothing for you as apparently Aunt is already your chosen mate. “I never separate ones who have mated like you did.” As Aunt feels she is able to share you with her sisters perhaps they will help you with your duties in the nursery.”

Before he could say any more some of the mermaids came and dragged him away
.
Draco was laughing away. “I never thought I would see the day Neptune was playing with the babies.”

Alexis, “Now father what have I to do with you? Will you be a respectable grandfather to all of my children? My dragon sisters tell me you where a good father to them all. I saw how upset you where when you thought I had executed my sister so I know you would have been a good father to me had you known about me. Astrid asked to take you round the estate. If you can keep Astrid and yourself dry then I will commute your sentence. Otherwise you also will spend two weeks in the Nursery if you are wet and a further two weeks if Astrid gets wet. As I know there are several here who wish you to get a soaking. I am restricting it to your partners and sisters. Astrid will you try and get round without a soaking please.”

Jean, “May I accompany Astrid & Triton?”

Alex, “If you get wet then he serves another two weeks.”

Alexis’s mother, “We will leave them alone until the temple.”

Draco’s sisters, “Draco will try and fly across rather than walk on the stones.”

“Yes I have thought about that once they open the temple doors they will think they are safe.” Alexis gave the leprechauns instruction to fire on the party but miss every time. The group started at the one way door. Jean remembered the code and they where through.

Draco, “This is easy they keep missing us we are going to win & I was hoping to lose so I could see how Triton was coping.”

Astrid & Jean got across the stones without problems and then the jet went to full blast so Draco flew over it.

“Quite predictable is our Brother.” They pushed open the doors and stepped into the temple as they did so Draco’s sisters released a torrent of water above them and totally drenched all three of them.

Astrid, “You got us all.” “I am soaking.”

Jean started to laugh and said, “Apparently you also get to serve six weeks in the nursery with your brother.”

Alexis, “You no longer have to defend your sisters from the Black flight & a little time with your Grand Daughters & nieces will not go amiss.”

Rombald was chuckling away, “I get all the children I can manage every day in the garden and I for the first time in my life am enjoying myself. Of course the Hobbits and Leprechauns tease me a bit but they mean no harm. In fact they made a great job of my new home. For a long time I refused to use it. When mistress Alexis turned up with my granddaughters I knew then I would have to use the castle. Brother enjoy yourself & you may want to extend your sentence.”

Back in the churchyard the Rector John Bird noticed Jeans grave had been disturbed. He called the local constabulary. They found the coffin smashed to bits and empty.

“It looks like the work of animal activists. We had a similar case where a grave was broken into and the remains dismembered. Her body parts started appearing all over the place.”

After photographing the site they removed the remains of the coffin for forensic examination. The grave was roped off and covered with a tent. “We had best go to the Stud and explain what has happened.”

Rose, “Alexis a police car is coming up the drive.”

Alexis, “Show them up to my study please Rose.” The doorbell rang. Rose answered it. “Hello what have we done to merit the Deputy Chief Constable and team?”

“Sorry Madame we need to speak with your Mistress.”

“Follow me sir she is expecting you as she saw your car coming up the drive.”

Alexis held her hand out to greet her guests. “I was just about to have morning Coffee would you like some?

“Yes please. Madame we have some distressing news. The grave of one of your relations has been violated.”

Alexis’s mother and aunts brought the coffee in. “Ah mother the officer has been explaining that a grave of a family member has been violated.”

“Yes Madame it apparently was the body of your sister Jean that was removed. We think it was animal activists again. We found the coffin all smashed to match wood. I do not know what they used, but that solid oak casket now no longer has a piece bigger than a match stick. The remains of the coffin where sent for examination but apparently when the bags where opened they burst into flames. It appears the activists intended the grave to burst into flames to hide their crime. The remains of the coffin had been soaked in some sort of phosphorous like material. I give my condolences and I hope we catch the perpetrators.”

Alexis, “I am sure my aunt is in a better place. Can we have the grave filled in again?”

“There is nothing left there for us to trace so I have instructed my men to fill it in. Should we find your aunt we will have to rebury her?”

After the officers had gone Alexis called Helen & Jane. “As we all know it was not activists I need to know how the coffin burst into flames. Helen I want tests done on Aunt Jane to discover what happened.” A short while later Helen & Jane came back laughing.

Jane, “It appears I am a bit of a fire raiser.” Just watch this, these are my stockings, which one was tested and the other placed in a sealed bag.” As Helen opened the bag it burst into flames.

Helen. “Everything is ok so long as it is not sealed apparently the gas builds up and bursts into flames.”

Neptune & Draco looked at each other.” Then Draco, “Not Guilty. I admit to Alexis.”

Triton, “That should only happen if you where dragon born. We both know it could not be your maternal line so it has to be your paternal line.”

Jean, “We all have the same father Lord Percy. If I had dragon blood then so will my sisters.”

Just then Lord Percy came strolling in. “Hello boys enjoying yourselves.” I have come to take Astrid & younger sisters for their riding lessons. See you all later.”

Triton, “Draco was that who I thought it was. Depends on who you thought it was.”

Jean, “You two are silly that was only father taking the girls for their lessons.”

“Can we go and watch?”

Draco turned to Alexis, “Now I know how you became what you are. Lord Percy or whatever he calls himself left the flights long ago to seek his fortune. Titania & Tatiana became distressed because he left and their powers started to fail.”

Lord Stafford who had just turned up said, “Good Lord, “Look what the cats dragged in.”

Triton burst out laughing, “You where but a baby when you left with your elder brother & sisters to seek your fortune. I see you have already met my daughters Linda & Linze Jeff.”

Jeff, “What brings you two here.”

Draco, “Apparently we have a new queen who we all must obey.”

“Ah Alexis I wondered how long it would be before the lord of the skies turned his eyes in our direction. I knew you Triton could not be far away when your daughters allied themselves with Alexis.”

“Alexis is sort of my partner in that she has a stake in my business.”

“Our business brother we all put the same stake into it.”

Linda & Linze's mother, “Ah Triton I see you are having a chat with Jeff. Have you told him yet that I and my sisters are going to look after you very well indeed?”

“Likewise Draco is to be attended to by Clara, Jean, Clare & Christobell.
Robert & Laura had just returned from their honeymoon & called to see everybody. “Hi there was no need to have a party in our honour. I cannot wait to get back to my stall & Laura is looking forward to her new job.”

Jeff, “Did you happen to see my daughter & Son in law on your travels?”

Laura, “We spent most of our time with them & Robert & James have invested in a new car.”

Meanwhile James was driving the new stretched Limo. “I hope they like our new purchase.”

“James stop I thought I saw something by the river bank.” At first they could not see anything. Then they heard a cry. They investigated.

“James look what I have found.”

“Please mistress do not harm us we are waiting for our queen to send us help.”

James, “Where are you going?”

“We do not know sir all we can do is follow the sign and the riverbed.”

“In that case come and sit in my car and we will follow the river and pick up anymore stragglers we find. A bit further on they found more stragglers. “Hop in you might as well arrive in style.”

This time those picked up bowed, “Is it the Queens command we arrive in this transport?”

James, “We go to see the Empress perhaps she can help you locate your Queen.”

One of the group looked at James, “I see you have already collected the smallest & weakest of our group. We will not make a good meal for you.”

James wife picked up one of the tiny people, “Fear not neither James nor I will harm you. As for your Queen we have no knowledge as we go to visit family and friends but I am sure they will help you. Especially as there are loads of Hobbits running around the place.”

“Please mistress Hobbits or Leprechauns?”

“I am not sure because they started out with 12 Hobbits and then Bilbo & Frodo & Baby arrived then a Shamus arrived. After that I lost track as more appeared to just turn up.”

“Mistress in that case can you please takes us to see your mistress, as I am sure she will help us.”

“Nana where are we going? Is the Dragon going to have us for a snack?”

“Quiet little one we do not want to offend the Dragon Prince do we.”

James wife, “Did you hear that they think we are a couple of dragons.”

As they neared the manor house they could see the procession was slowly making its way & would be at least another hour before they arrived. They drew into the courtyard and blasted their horn & every one came out to see what the noise was.

Alexis, “Is this the new investment I have contributed towards.”

“Come Alexis look what I have found on the way up here.”

Astrid opened the door and looked inside. “Come on out there is no need to be scared I will not hurt you.”

“Please help us we are too tired to continue and we need to find our queen she summands us all from every corner of the planet. We followed the stars by night and the river by day. Many of us have not eaten nor drank for days.”

Alexis blew a whistle and all the leprechauns and hobbits came running. “We have some kin folk of yours here. Saskia can you wash and feed them and then bring them to me”

“Saskia tell Rombald to put the bunting out & Astrid & I will send a signal to light the night sky so they find their way easy. Ready daughters.” When the little people saw the signal being discharged they all fell to the floor.

“Mistress we did not recognise you we all come from every corner of the earth to your command.”

Alexis, “Go with my royal leprechauns and they will see you are attended to. Do not tarry as your friends will soon be here.”

Alexis looked inside the limo and saw there was two left. “Sorry your majesty but I cannot leave my sister on her own.”

“I have a broken wing & she has damaged legs.”

Alexis picked them both up, “You had better come with me and I will see what we can do for you.” Astral & Astrol brought out some acorn cups & saucers and poured a sugary substance into them.

“Thank you princesses that will help us recover. Now we must go and see the queen.”

“Not yet you do not. The instructions where explicit you had to all be washed and fed. My sisters have found some clothing that will do for you.”

“Mistress we cannot wear these they are meant for Royal Fay.”

“Who lifted you both out? And who do you have to see?”

“We will do as we are told but we are not worthy of these dresses.” As look would have it they were the first to the great hall & in a short space of time it was fully decorated. Alexis was they’re smiling as Astrid, Astral & Astrol brought in their small guests.

Children sit in front of me please but first Astrid could I have those two here. I see you two have suddenly become Fay princesses.”

“Please mistress we told them you would be cross if they put us in these dresses.”

Alexis said, “Did you both drink from the cups offered by my daughters? You both realise by accepting from my daughters you accepted me. I cannot have damaged Fay Princesses can I?”

“No Empress that would be unthinkable so will you swish us now.”

“Why does everybody want me to swish them? I would have thought it would be better if I fixed you both.” Alexis touched one and then the other. “A little bit of dragon fire should cure you both now one sit on the Left chair arm and the other on my Right chair arm & do not move or speak unless you are spoken to.”

As the group approached the Manor they were all given a sugary drink by the Leprechauns. “It’s the right place ok did you not see their Emblem they are all Royal leprechauns so the Queen cannot be far away. Eventually they all had had their fill & while they were eating The Blue and Green queens went looking for more stragglers.

They returned and said, “Alexis it looks like we have them all or at least all who made the journey.” As the Leprechauns had stopped the group before they reached the Manor. Saskia checked out the group as they all tided themselves up.

Saskia, “Leprechauns go and attend the Empress.”

“Please did you say Empress?”

Saskia, “Yes I did & like a mother the Empress sent her Royal Leprechauns to attend to you. She knows you all have had long journeys.”

“Please Leprechaun sister we had to leave two groups a little way back. We promised we would send help to collect them.”

“Did you not see the long white car? Two of the Royal companions collected all your friends.” At this news they all started to sing.

“General of Royal Leprechauns will you lead us to the palace?” Two of Saskia's sisters returned with Princess, “The little mistress sends you her mount to lead our people.”

Saskia got on the pony and with a sister either side they set off to the palace. After they had ensured the Fay where in lines of nine and had the smallest at the front. Alexis could hear the singing long before the group arrived. Saskia and sisters led the group to Alexis and then curtsied. Then they went and took their places.

One of the group stepped forward and said, “Thank you mistress for sending your leprechauns to feed us and lead us here. I also wish to thank you for sending your angels to collect our small, injured and infirm groups. We had not the strength left to transport them further so we promised we would send help if they stayed put. One of our group did not get any refreshment because she cannot drink the nectar of flowers like us.”

Alexis, “Bring the one forward,” From the very back came a tall trembling Fay. But by human standards she was small.

“I am sorry your majesty but nectar makes me ill. I only drink milk from whatever source is available. The Cows and Sheep will all let me have a little. Occasionally I have had human milk & I think that is why I am so tall.”

Alexis, “In that case you can help me out as I appear to be leaking. As she started to suck the teat appeared to fill her whole mouth.

Alex, “Three of your number have decided to be my children. The youngest as you all can see is taking her feed.” Her elder sisters sit on my left and right. Like all children they asked their mother to make them better. There are lodgings for all of you and tomorrow this is closed to the public so all may enjoy themselves. You may get wet but nobody will come to any serious harm.”

“Mistress we of the Fay thank you for selecting some of our number to be your children.”

Alexis, “These three more than others needed my help. To me you are all my children & I will give you all what help I can. These three though will play with my other children as each one of them has part of me in her now. So you all know I also have taken Baby the smallest of all Hobbits & Leprechauns as my child.

The one who was suckling stopped, “Did you say Baby? I thought to never see her again.”

Alexis, “I am afraid you two will have to share duties.”

When Baby saw the new addition she went ecstatic. “It hought when the eagle took you away that were the last we would see of you Baby.”

Draco spoke up “An eagle you say?”

“Yes sir a great eagle swooped down as we were being attacked by trolls & The Trolls scattered & the next thing we saw was Baby being taken away. We all thought she had become the next meal for the eagle.”
Draco, “Baby did you get taken to the nest.”

“Oh yes but they did not eat me and I was too small for the sick dragon. In fact the sick dragon was nice to me and I curled up with him to keep warm. I do not know how long I was there but one day I slipped on the ice and slid down the mountain. For days I wandered about seeking help. Many creatures helped me to get to a place where I could get a job and you know the rest.”

Draco looked at Titania, “Mother could it be father and his brother Arran?”

Baby, “That was the name of the Great white eagle. The White eagle said to me, His brother will not get better until the Eagles and dragons are united as one again. I did not understand what he meant. In fact I had forgotten all about it until now.”

Alexis, “Do either of you know where you where playing? The two seated on the left and right spoke up. “We know as we where there also. It is the land where men wear skirts and was at the bottom of the highest mountain.”

Baby, “The eagle family live in a cave on the snow-capped peak. I know the way in if you can take me.”

Alexis looked at the still worn out Fay, “I could leave you all here but how do you all feel about being passengers with my dragon flight.”

Yellow, “Sister can all the queens have the privilege of carrying the youngsters?”

“Yes and my sisters can have the privilege of carrying my Royal leprechauns.”

The sky was once again black as the flight took off Triton looked around and saw there was only him & Rombald and the babies were left.” “I suppose we have to continue looking after these little ones?”

Rombald, “How about splitting the babies into two teams and both teams going round the park and see who can get the wettest.”

Triton thought for a moment and said, “Are we not banned from fighting?”

Rombald, “Yes but Water fights are allowed.” Rombald brought the water cannons, “Only these and no cheating like whipping up the lake to create a storm.”

The group Rombald got said, “Uncle Rombald grand Father has forgotten we can all read his mind. We know his every move and our sisters want him to have another soaking, as then Alexis will make him stay in the nursery longer.”

Rombald, “I will try and play fairly but if he is starting trick warn me.” Before long it was obvious Rombalds team was having the upper hand Triton did not realise that some his team was also firing on him. Just then Rombalds wife appeared and said, “Boys Do you want some food now and I am sure your teams will do.” As they got to Rombalds castle Triton realised he had been tricked.

“Triton I am ashamed at you could you not keep dry for a day?” “Alexis told me if you were caught in soaking wet clothing then you would have another month added to your sentence.”

There was a cheer from the little girls.

Triton said. “Do I to take it you all want me to stay at the nursery?”

“Grandpa put it like this we will all ensure you get another drenching in a month’s time or before.”

“Ok I give in I will play with you all you want.”

“While Alexis is away we could open the place & you could put on a suit like us and be the senior lifeguard.

Rombald, “This will show Alexis we can work as a team.” The customers started to arrive and most made their way to the water park.

One Lady approached Triton, “Do you give smiling lessons?” “My little girls have never been in a pool like this before and I cannot swim.”

Triton blew a whistle and some of his granddaughters came to see what he wanted. “These young girls need swimming lessons could you help me out?”

“Grandpa you know we could swim as soon as we were born.”

The lady, “Please can I see you all swim?” They all demonstrated a different style.

One of the girls jumped out. “We are all junior lifesavers so they will be safe with us.”

“How do I go about booking lessons? I live nearby and could bring them most evenings after school.”

Triton, “I am not sure, as it is normally family time after school time on weekdays.”

One of his granddaughters came tugging, “We all promise to wear our costumes please grandpa.”

Lorelie turned up, “Father is there a problem?”

“Yes this lady wants to arrange lessons after school for her daughters.”

“Actually I was hoping to find somebody who could teach me would you?”

Lorelie, “Father you have not given thought to this it would be better if I or one of my sisters teach you.”

“Yes I was forgetting I have another job to do and this is sort of a special day for me.”

“Mum we have just realised our friends here are in our dance class with Jenny.”

“Are you all friends of the Middleham’s?”

Lorelie, “More like cousins and this is my father who is uncle to them.”

“Pleased to meet you sir. Sorry if I pushed myself on you, but it is nice to have somebody to talk to.”

Triton blew his whistle again and announced it was closing time. “Not you Madame you are coming to tea and then we need to sort out your and the girls timetable for lessons.”

Lorelie, “Sisters have you seen the spark in fathers eyes that has been missing for a long time.”

Triton, “Will you excuse me while I go and put the youngest to bed as they will not sleep until I have told them a story.”

“Mind if I tag along?”

“Grandpa tell us a story.” How Lord Neptune fought the great serpent. Eventually they all dropped off to sleep. “Look even my daughter are sleeping. I like you I wish the girl’s father was more like you. If the girl’s father had been more like me they would also have been swimming from birth.”

She comes over and gives Triton a kiss and said, “I am looking forward to my lesson tomorrow.” and the next second Linda & Linze walk in.

“Oh Hello you are new here.”

“My friend has kindly arranged lessons for myself and the girls with his daughters and Granddaughters. If all goes correctly you might be seeing more of me.”

After she had gone Linda said, “Mum might just have something to say about this Father.”

“I have done nothing wrong all I did was arranging for swimming lessons for her with Lorelie. I would have done it myself but then Lorelie reminded me of my responsibilities.”

Lorelie, “If you where teaching her we would have more mermaids father. Then she could never leave this place she would be tied to you forever.”

“Yes you are correct but I still wish to help her and the girls. I have decided that I will ask Alexis when she returns if I can have this job permanently.”

Linda, “Father you may not have been there for us but you now have a new job and there is no going back. Yes you have agreed to look after your grand children and more importantly they want you to be their grand Father and do silly things with them. We all noticed how both teams ganged up together to ensure you got a good soaking so you got another months detention.”

Triton smiled, “Linda & Linze I have just realised. My brother Draco has several companions and my Nephew Alex has many companions including you two. If the situation arose I do not think there would be much objection if I was to have another partner.”

“Father you will have to think it over carefully as we are not normal humans.”

“Yes but once my companion she would also be as us.”

The mother of Linda & Linze arrived back, “Finished for the day. Where is everybody?”

“The Royal flight took off for Scotland and Ben Nevis a while ago.”

“Mum whilst you wear out father has promised a young mother and her family swimming lessons. Lorelie and the girls are going to do it after school.”

“So Triton do you intend adding another filly to your stable.”

“Actually I want to help her. Regardless of what you think I have no leanings for a young bit of stuff she would be far more suited to Alex. I found her easy to chat to and her girls fell asleep listening to the sea stories with the babies. She lives in one of Alexi’s cottages and lives in the village and works at the Newsagents. I doubt very much that she has much income coming in and she devotes all her spare time to the girls. She brings the girls for dance lessons.”

Lorelie, “Oh you are still talking about Sabrina from the shop. I was supposed to tell her dance lessons where free to estate tenant’s children. Alexis had me check her out some time ago when they started coming to the lessons. She always has been paying the fees & rent but we all noticed other things were going amiss.”

“Triton I think you and I will go and give this young lady a visit.”

“Lorelie do you have any idea how much she has paid in dance fees.” Triton looked at the amount, “By our standard the amount is small but I bet she is really struggling to find the money.”

“Come Triton we will both go down the village and find her. You know Triton I still love you. Let’s see what we can do to help her.”

Eventually they found the house and heard crying. “I could do with a fairy god mother turning up now.”

Triton knocked at the door. “Oh Hello.” “I am Tritons wife. We discovered an error after you left today. You have being over charged for the dancing.”

Triton, “There is no charge for estate tenants same with the swimming.”

“Thank you for being so kind. This will be coming back to you to pay my rent.”

“The shop is closing & I have lost my job.”

“Well young lady let’s look at your problems and see if we can help. First you need a job and there we can help. We need somebody for the ticket office & wondered if you would like it. The pay might be a little less than you have being receiving, but you also get free accommodation. & Meals apart from breakfast are also included”

“Thank you both.”

“Now care to tell us what you where crying about when we knocked?”

“This is it I cannot afford the lawyers to fight it.”

Triton, “Why has suddenly he changed his mind?”

“He bought the newsagents and closed it so I would have no job.”

Triton, “Well you do have a job and a perk my niece has for her employees is legal help.”

“Are you both kidding me?”

Triton said, “Actually I am new here myself I was only visiting when you approached me. I did discover though that my Nephew had ordered your money refunded. And my wife tells me somebody is needed in the shop so you have a job. Alex has his fingers in many pies and I think if you come in the morning we can arrange your legal representation.”

“Thank you both can I call you Mum & Dad? I was brought up in care and never had proper parents mine where killed in a car accident around here.”

“Sabrina I would love to have you as our daughter and it looks as if we have two more grand Daughters.”

“Thank you for being kind to me. I will thank your nephew personally when I see him.”

“Actually he was not well a while ago and had to go into hospital. His sister Alexis now runs the estate.”

“I will see you both tomorrow.”

“Triton do you know anything about the girls history? I think it might be a good idea to give her and the girl a full medical. I spotted something behind her ears that should not be there.”

Triton rang Helen, “This is Triton we have a young lady coming for a job in the morning and I would personally like you to give her a full medical & look behind her ears.”

Helen, “Would that mean she might be your daughter?”

“Can I access the investigation service from here?”

“Just dial 931 and give your name.”

Triton dialled, “Lord Triton here.” “Yes sir what can we do for you?”

Triton gave the details;” Can you also investigate the children’s father and do them both as quickly as possible?”

Meanwhile the Royal flight was approaching Ben Nevis. Alexis, “Most of you settle down on the plateau while I go with Baby and Titania & Tatiana to the cave.

One of the ever alert Eagles spotted the dragons and went inside the cave. “Father the whole high Plateau is covered in Dragons & Little people.”

“Did you hear that Snow you know what that means.”

“Yes prepare for our guests. The little one has done her job well. The queen will not be far away if they are all here. By the look of it most of the family is down there.” Alexis approached by the entrance Baby had left from rather than the front entrance.

“Hello is anybody in there.”

Baby, “Let me go first as they know me. It's me Baby with friends. Arran do not be scared it is only little me.”

“Welcome again little one. Bring your friends where I can see them.”

“Hello I am Alexis. Baby informed us you needed help so we promised to see what we can do for you. You must be the Great Eagle called Arran.”

Arran, “There are others in the passage.”

“Astrid what are you doing here?”

“All my big sisters and little sisters are here. Lord Snow needs all of us to bring him back to health.”

Titania & Tatiana showed up and Titania spoke rather harshly to Snow. “You lazy good for nothing dragging us all here on a false pretence.”

“It is no false pretence I started losing all my power some time ago. My brother found me some time ago and when he saw the little ones being attacked by trolls he rescued her. She promised to bring help and I see she has brought help.”

“It is true Snow was in a very bad way when we found him. All he would say to us when the queen returns we will all be united again & now dear you have returned.”

“Yes I have but like you I rely on others for my power. I cannot heal you Snow as I never wielded that sort of power.”

Alexis, “Eagles close your eyes & do not move because those outside will tear you limb from limb if they think my siblings & I are in danger. On second thoughts can you take Baby and Titania & Tatiana down to the awaiting flight?”

Arran, “I will do that but these two must stay with you”

Alex looked as the two white eagles transformed into female humans. “We are the remainder of the prophecy.”

Alexis, “I presume I am your chosen mate if so then you must also accept these also.”

“Dragon Queen Do we white eagles have permission to unite with your flight.”

““I have many partners’ Human, Dragon, and Fay & now Eagles. This though you see in front of you is slightly different. We are all one and think as one. We all carry the same identical genes.”

“We both knew long ago this day would come and we are prepared to become one with you.”

Snow, “You will not deter them. They have both nursed me and done their best to tend to my needs. I need dragon fire to relieve me of my pain.”

Alexis, “Both of you give me a kiss and come next to me. I will sort this out later with your father. Lord Snow you expected one Golden dragon we are many golden dragons, but we share the task in hand. Dragon fire is a sure treatment for your ailments.”

“Do it”.

They all released the glowing balls together. “Did you see that sister even we managed to produce dragon fire.” Snow appeared to be ablaze and took off from the ledge still on fire.

Alexis, “Now we all follow.” As they followed Snow to the plateau they noticed he was no longer snowy white but more cream coloured. As they all landed they also noticed Arran looked sad.

Alexis looked at him and said why you are sad. You did all that your brother asked. Now do you not think it is time you got reacquainted with Titania & Tatiana? No buts. That is an order. And just for the record two of your daughters have decided to join my Royal flight.”

Alexis long ago a seer told me my eagle daughters would desert me and be united with a golden queen. “I thought it was Snows wife and partner the seer meant but I never saw the queen asking my children. Eventually we all left and settle here until one day when we found Snow in a bad way. We knew none of us could help.”

Arran looked around, “Baby tinniest of all our peoples with the heart and soul of a dragon. I name you Baby the Great Eagle flyer. As for my daughters the prophecy is fulfilled they have selected their mate as have others before. My Erie will now be lonely with the loss of my daughters and brother. Snow and Arran both change to your human form and for once do as you are told. I take it you both accept Alexis as overall leader.”

Snow. “Initially Alexis I did not recognise you for what you are. Your little one is a right little dragon. Your Sister/Child has more power in her little finger than I and Titania ever had. Any one of you can use it but you Alexis are unique in that you are the store house for all the power. Which you have chosen to share. My son Triton has run into several problems and he needs help to resolve it.”

Alexis, “You can communicate with him?”

He arranged for the little ones to wet him so he could spend longer with them. That is not the problem.” He and his wife have helped a young woman all they can & have asked for Helen to be in attendance in the morning. The rest I do not understand. He is asking for an adult and 2 child’s Mer suits.”

Alexis, “It sounds like another of Tritons indiscretions has turned up but who is the wife he talks about?”

Alexis “Lord Snow stay in your human form and Titania will transport you. Same for you Arran but it will be Tatiana. We need to get back fast and I doubt that either of you could keep up at the speed we will be going.”

Linda & Linze Saw the flight arriving. “Alexis we have a problem. Triton and mum have reaffirmed their love for each other.”

Alexis, “I thought for a moment he had taken another partner.”

Triton, “We have given a job to a young family that needed help.”

Alexis, “Triton have you gone mad those sorts of jobs are reserved for family.”

“Alexis please listen I think for once Triton did the correct thing let us tell you the whole story.”

Chapter 36 The children of Poseidon

“Triton you think she has gills but cannot swim?”

“She should not be but she is and I am not responsible.”

“Triton have you any sons who might be responsible.”

“No only Poseidon & he lives his life as a porpoise.” Later that evening Alexis got an email about the work Triton commissioned.

“Triton it appears she is telling the truth both her parents are dead and they worked with dolphins. Her former partner is a nasty piece of work so I have ordered a full investigation of him as for the young woman perhaps it would be safer is she is brought up here now.”

“Alexis leave this to me and Arran,” said Snow. “It is time I paid for my keep.” When they got down to the village they saw two men attempting to abduct a woman from the house.

“Oh you two leave her alone.” At the sight of two men charging towards them they fled to an awaiting car. “Madame are you ok we came down because Alexis feared for your safety.”

“They work for my ex-partner & would have killed me to get their hands on the girls.”

Snow went to a hidey hole, “Come on out your friends at the manor are waiting to give you a swimming lesson.”

Arran, “Excuse me please I will go and check where the car goes.” Unseen by the woman Arran took off and followed the car. Some of the birds of the air followed.

Arran, “Fear not feathered friends I am not hunting you. I am following those men in the car. They tried to hurt a friend of the Empress.”

“If you are on a mission for the Empress then we will all help you. Look they have stopped and are attacking another girl.”

Arran made a quick decision and went into a dive. With his talons he snatched the girl who was petrified. “Lord Arran do you wish us all to pursue the car?”

“Yes and if they try that again send the falcon squadron in.”

“I will be back as soon as I can with some of the winged warriors.”

“Lord Arran this indeed is an honour if you bring the winged warriors.”

“Robin stand on my head and come with us to the palace.” “I must take this female to the palace and I need you with me to tell the Empress what happened.”

Meanwhile Snow had got the female to Alexis’s home. Alexis we are here but Triton friend and daughters are in need of protection. Somebody tried to abduct her. They ran off when they saw Arran and me. Arran has gone into hunting mode.”

Arran shouted help. “I followed the car and they tried to snatch this girl. I dived down and snatched her off them but she is in shock from being grabbed.”

“Mistress what Lord Arran has said is correct. They are not nice men. She was nice to me and fed me. She has two of her own in her nest. They will be expecting their mummy home soon.”

Lord Snow would you accompany Lord Arran & the senior flight to observe and find out where those men are going.”

“Alexis I gave instructions to the birds I was following your orders and would not harm them. I also told the Falcon flight to go into attack mode if the men tried to attack anybody else.”

Helen looked at the girl, “She is ok but is like the other one.”

Alexis, “Robin you will show the royal flight where the nest is. Astrid I want you along also”.

“Triton take the limo and follow us. For the moment Triton you are watching mode only, but I fear they may have already incurred the wrath of somebody else.”

It did not take long for them to find the house and the men were searching it. The robin said, “See over there the children are coming home and the men will grab them.”

“Oh no they will not.” said Alexis “Astrid time for you to do your stuff.”

“Hello can you help me I am looking for a house around here. I and my mummy have to find two girls and tell them their mummy has been hurt. This is my mummy. Some naughty men have broken into your house and hurt your mummy so I have come to collect you.”

Triton, “I have the limo for the girls.”

“Did the porpoise send you?”

Triton, “Tell me girls you say the porpoise protects you.”

“Yes he talks to us and says he must protect the children of the children of Poseidon. We do not understand sir.”

“I understand full well now. Go with Alexis and Astrid you will be safe.”

Triton was fuming. He fired his thunderbolt at the car and it blew up. The two noticed a mad man apparently aiming a Rocket launcher at the house.

“What have we got into? It was supposed to be a simple grab the women and children. He is never going to believe us when we tell him two incredible hulks attacked us and rescued the first woman. Then an eagle swoops down and grabs the second woman off us. Wonder what happened to the second lot of children as they did not turn up.”

They got over the hill and there was a massive boom. “Bloody Hell he has blown the entire house to bits and it looks like a spring has formed. Let’s get away as fast as we can as he will be after us if he thinks we have escaped.” They managed to get to their employer house. At least we are safe now the mad man has not followed us. Even if he blows his top at us he will not be firing rockets at us here.”

Meanwhile Triton had calmed down and realised he had destroyed the woman’s house completely. He went to inspect the damage.

Snow, “Do not worry we removed most of the stuff before they found the house and in fact we have moved it to the manor along with the other females. Arran has placed a watch on them and if there is movement then we shall be alerted.”

One of the men looked out of the window, “Do you remember the film the birds well look out there are many different sorts all resting on the telephone wires.”

“Nonsense you are just seeing things after today’s happening.”

“You may think it is rubbish but I am going across to the church to pray and if there is a god to ask for forgiveness for my sins.”

“That is the daffiest idea out but if it keeps you happy.”

He walked across the short distance to the church. “Dear lord I am here because I am a sinner. I have done things I am not proud of. Today my partner and I were asked to kidnap two women and their children. The first was rescued by two incredible hulks and the second by the largest eagle I have ever seen, and then a mad man blew up our car and then the house we were in. I think it is time I went straight and perhaps if you are willing take holy orders. I can see the birds massing for an attack. I alone have realised you must have those ladies under your protection. Why else would you send an angel or whatever it was to snatch the woman from our grasp? I feel better for talking with you lord. It is a long time since I talked with you. I know I cannot go back to the others.” Perhaps I can use the first woman’s house as I do not expect she will be there now. If I do that though those two might see me.”

“Dear Living lord what should I do. I allowed myself to be talked into this and now I am scared. To be honest I am petrified.”

Snow entered the building and spoke, “Come with me and I promise you will be safe unlike your friends your prayers have been answered.”

“I was right the girls are protected by angels. If it is the lord’s command then I will come with your angel.”

Snow, “If you broke into the house you would have been torn limb from limb. My son does not take kindly to his grand children being harmed. You saw him lose his temper I believe. The mistress will ultimately decide your fate. I promise it will be less harsh for you because you repented of your sins.”

He crossed himself in front of the cross and said, “Thank you lord for this chance to redeem myself.”

Snow, “Now please before they come looking. The car is outside. No need for restraints.”

“Ok which car? Oh I remember seeing that before. I saw it the night of the strange lights.”

The man got into the car and noticed it was full of females. “You where saying you saw strange lights.”

“Yes I have two small dogs and took them on the moor at night. I saw the limo that night when it stopped but I was going in the other direction. I presumed it was a young couple having a special night. It was just before the car stopped I saw the lights. It was amassing long pulses and short pulses. Then there was a multitude of lights in the sky as if all the angels in heaven had replied.”

“I take it you are religious then?”

“I was but of lately I have been missing. The birds where the final straw for me. Too many of different species sitting side by side. Some of them are mortal enemies. They would not do that unless commanded to by a higher power. If the birds take notice then so should I.”

Snow, “Your friend will he also come to the church?”

“He has a mobile and I will ring it if I had a phone.”

Snow handed him a phone, “Get him across to the church.”

“Frank it is me I need you across here now. Frank if you do not come across you will miss out on a great deal. I have been offered the deal of a life time.”

Frank decided to leave the house and go across to the church.

Draco. “You also decided to repent I see. Your friend did you a great favour asking you to come here. Do not try anything for my feathered friends would not like it. So long as you are with me you are safe.”

“Now tell me honestly what do your bosses want with the females?”

“I honestly do not know all we were asked to do was bring both women and children to this address and we would be paid £9,000 for each family. Neither of us expected anything like what happened. I am sorry we roughed up the first girl she did not deserve it. The second woman was grabbed by a massive eagle. I suppose she is feeding the eagles chicks by now. Come to think of it I did not realise we had such big birds in this country.”

“Before we go am I allowed to say a prayer?”

“You may.”

“Mother Mary I am a miserable sinner & I repent of all my sins. Please mother Mary intercede with the lord on my behalf. I could say I only did it for the money which is true. I could have earned a similar amount honestly. I have no real excuse for what we did. I even persuaded my friend to come along but it was not his thing.”

Back at the manor the first kidnapper had been fed and was fast asleep. Alexis turned to the two women and children, “It is time for a few home truths girls.”

Triton, “Alexis these two young ladies appear to be sisters and my wife and I have decided to adopt them as our daughters. I have an idea what has happened so please let me continue. There was this young couple very much in love and they both worked with dolphins & porpoises. They got married and where never separated. They found they could not conceive and then one day something happened and the girl conceived and gave birth to two daughters. Each of the daughters had a strange growth behind their ears but other than that they appeared normal.”

Triton, “Am I correct so far? One of the sea creatures was always protective of the female and her children.”

One of the little girls, “Even when we went on holiday to Spain He was there for us.”

Triton, “Are you sure It was a boy Dolphin?”

“Silly we said a boy porpoise we will have to teach you the difference. Our mums always made us wear a special costume so the salt water did not damage our skin. The man both our mums went out with him but he is not nice. He made promises to both of them. We sort of persuaded mum to ask for swimming lessons. To be telling the truth we were told to come here and find an old man with a beard. Mum thought it was a silly dream, but we came & you where here.”

The other two spoke.” Astrid we also knew you spoke the truth as we had dream that you would come to help us. We all keep getting silly dreams, Oceanus, Nautilus, Poseidon and Neptune the king of the sea are but a few of the names we have sent to us to watch out for.” Lately we have all had stranger dreams. In our dream we all get told the Queen who is not a queen shall come. Then we get told the great queen of the seas shall on land walk and air fly. All shall her subjects be.
The greatest of Queens shall long distances come to be her attendants. We all had similar dreams like the night of the shooting stars.”

Helen, “Alexis I did the medical reports as requested. It would appear all of them have the same affliction and I noticed webbing between the toes and fingers.”

“We keep having it cut but it always grows back.”

One of the young women started to cry, “We are freaks of nature. All six of us are part fish. That is what our ex-partner wants us for to carry out espionage work for him that he can sell to the highest bidder.”

Alexis, “Neptune sit and stay calm. Your daughter’s dreams are remarkably correct. I am Alexis Middleham to the general population. I though have many different names and titles, as does my Uncle who befriended you. Now stop crying it looks like both of you will be staying here and the girls all taking swimming lessons from the experts. As to school I feel it would be safer if the children attended our own private school. Now as to you two we have need of a receptionist and sales girl in the shop can you both do that? Now as you are working for me the first is to change your legal status.”

The first signed without reading the second read every page and then dropped to her knees in front of Triton. “Are you really who it says in the document?”

Linda & Linze, “Look at us and tell us what you see. We are his daughters and most likely you are our nieces but as the document says. Father wishes to adopt you as his daughters & Granddaughters.”

“Mum just sign for Astrid and the others tell me Grandpa is a pussy cat with the children.”

“There are just a few more documents to sign.” The two women noticed more females entering the room and then lots of children.

Neptune spoke “Will the four youngest step forward I have some gifts. I had these special suits made for you like all the others wear. I also have a bracelet for each of you. Once it goes on it stays on.”

“Cool it has a girl like us with tail ops.”

Neptune, “The suits are so you can go in the pool during the daytime at night there is no need to wear them.”

The second sister, “I am getting like a message. Greetings Golden one thanks you for saving my daughters. One day I hope to greet you in person tell father until that day he must treat my daughters as his own. Daughters like my sisters Linda & Linze and the others father has not mentioned you also must be united with the golden one. At the moment she is your chief protector. My grand daughters are in regular contact with me. Empress Alexis I and my companions vow to be your servants for all eternity.”

Neptune smiled, “I doubt that he will be long before he returns from his travels.”

“Did my voice suddenly change or was I imagining that I was talking in a masculine voice.”

Neptune, “No you did not imagine it. That was the voice of your true father my son Poseidon.”

“So if you are the sea lord then who is Alexis?”

One of the children, “Mum you never listen.” “Alexis is your boss and friend in more ways than one. Grand father has given you two to the Golden one. That means to be precise the Golden Empress and you two have just become her companions like others before you.”

Alexis, “We are all going to the pool. I want to prove something to you Triton can you stay here with Rombald, Snow & Arran. I need to give a slight demonstration.” Alexis got in the pool.

“Linda & Linze would you care to show your sisters how to embrace me.”

“Alexis if we do you know what that means?”

Alexis, “You both have tails and it is time for you both.”

“Of course we are Neptune’s daughters. We must do our duty. Come sisters you have much to learn.”

One of the sisters jumped in still clothed. “I have always been scared of exposing this and that is why I had special suits made for the girls so they could play.”

Alexis, “Stop you need to know more. Linda & Linze are both to be mothers & I am the cause. If you embrace me then you will also be with child again.”

“Well all of this is weird to us but I for one am going to cement our union Empress I take you for all eternity.”

“If you are doing that sister then so am I.”

“It appears Alexis you have two more mermaids to your stable or flight or whatever a collection of mermaids is.” All of them started to play in the water.

Arran walked down with a group of others. Arran, we have brought these two for sentencing. Alex looked at the two men “I understand you both repented what should I do with you. “As you can see both adults you tried to abduct are here. Before I make my decision it may be a good idea to kiss both ladies on their lips and ask for forgiveness. To a lesser extent you also need to ask their daughters for forgiveness in the same way.”

“Please Mistress I have two small dogs at home will you send somebody to collect them.”

Arran, “The two that the children are playing with.”

Astrid came and whispered something to Alexis. “The children want the puppies to stay here.”

Arthur, “The old name for them is Fairy dogs because once they all belonged to the fairy queen and legend says if any find their way back to the fairy Queen they will tell her all they know.”

Astrid smiled. “Can we have these dogs please?”

“I am not in a position to say no. Do you promise me you will look after them all the time? They need lots of walks. I am only looking after them until the Fairy Queen comes to claim them. Can you look after them for her until she comes to claim them one day?”

At the sight of Triton they started shaking. Triton, “You are quite safe here in Alexis home. From the children I thank you for the Shelties. My children have apparently forgiven you as they accepted your kisses. Now dive into the pool and enjoy yourself.”

“That was some strange sentence. He fires rockets at us and then tells us to play in the pool. Have you looked at yourself Frank you are no bigger than the little girl who asked us for the dogs. Same you look no older than 4 or 5. Somehow we have both been changed to children. Not only children look what I have. I think the two of us better start saying our prayers quick.”

Astrid, “What are you doing now?”

“We were saying our prayers. We seem to have developed fish tails.”

“Silly we all have them in the water. Once out they will be gone. You two were lucky Snow and Arran got to you first. Had Triton got there first things might have been a lot different. Then there was no chance of that happening was there?”

Astrid, “One prayed to the living lord and the other to Mother Mary to ask forgiveness.”

“Please are we dead.” Asked Frank. “And if not where and what are we.”

“First you are not dead although Neptune does not take kindly to anybody injuring his family. I can tell you both it would have been different for one or both of you had you drawn blood.”

“We both saw him blow up our car and then the house. That spring sprung up where the house had been.”

“Please come with me and tell mum what you saw.”

“Mum Francine and Angelica have something to tell you about when they where naughty. Please when the mad man was chasing Arthur and Frank he blew up their car and then the ladies house. Then a spring shot up into the air and the whole valley started to fill with water. After that we do not know what happened as we went to the house of our boss. “

Alexis, “Angelica who told you the story about the Fairy Dogs?”

“Have you not heard it before? I could tell you allot more. I remember them all. King Neptune had several brothers and they loved nothing better than to have a good wrestle. Then there was the one about the winged lord and sisters who all went around doing good. Then there was the one about the parents of the winged ones one day got sick and during that time the winged ones abandoned their duties. Sadness swept across the winged people and darkness crept over the face of the earth.”

“Yes but who told you?”

Angelica rubbed a medallion she wore, “Nana I think I might have been a naughty girl again.”

“Hello Alexis are you having trouble.”

“Nana you came as you said you would now all will be well again.”

“Astrid would you mind taking Angelica & Francine back to the nursery.”

“Nana you will come and tell us more stories please.”

Alexis, “There is little doubt who Nana is, am I correct?”

“I was nurse to him when he was a child. He was only happy when he was dressed as he is now. I am surprised though he remembered all those stories.”

Alexis, “I take it that this is not exactly a punishment for him.”

“Had I my power then he would have been as he is now. His current memories will soon fade and seem like a dream to him. He always said, Nana will you ask the fairy Queen to make me your little girl forever. The other I presume is Frank he always looked out for Arthur and usually got him out of scrapes.”

Snow, “I know I have only just come back on the scene, but could we have those two permanently. I promised I would protect him & did not realise he wore a medallion.”

“Alexis that is where I slipped up before. So long as I have a child to care for then I keep my power. Your power can never fail you as you have a permanent Baby.”
Alexis, “Actually I did know all about Angelica I had a far better source to tell me. Would you like to see them?” Two Golden Sable shelties where brought in.

“Greetings majesties. You wish further reports on our former master? Master Arthur has many times been close to killing himself. He always has wanted to harm himself. His friend Frank saved him every time. Mr Frank would not tell you what the money was for but you can guess. Mr Frank had similar leanings but realised it would never happen. We saw them both go out dressed up at weekends. Many times has Master Arthur rubbed the charm and called for Nana. He saw your signals but did not realise the significance. We saw the response when Arthur said oh look more lights. Even if Master Arthur had the surgery as planned he would still have been unhappy. We did our best to keep him safe. May we have permission to go back and play with the children?”

Alexis, “I take it none but Miss Astrid knows you can talk. Go back and play as you are supposed to do.”

“What are you to grinning at like Cheshire cats?”

Sorry Alexis we where both thinking of something my twin once said.”

Snow, “Yes I remember well those words as if it was yesterday.”

Before they could say them and Tatiana said, “Well did my prophecy come true? No need to ask they told me what they said. Alexis they gave me another message for you. Now that two of their number have returned their sisters will also make their way here to be with you.”

Alexis, “They also talked to you.”

“They did because the recognised me as a Fay Queen like my sister. I understand congratulations are in order & Astrid on my instructions has told Arthur and Francine their former lives were only a dream. I also thought you both might like these documents that prove they are your daughters.”

Alexis noticed her hands glowing again. “Oh no not again.”

Snow, “Have you never played chicken with Dragon fire?” Throw it to me and I will pass it on lets see how long it is before the whine comes. Nine times it went round and then Alexis heard the wine and threw it into the air.”

Snow, “So currently you are nine times more powerful than all of us combined. I had intended to settle down but I realise that you need guidance.”

“So do many others who are here so with your permission we will start a special school for those who are specially gifted. Age will be no barrier. Most of us have a skill we are adept in and others are not so good so we will teach each other.”

Chris came running Alexis come and watch the television. “There has been a flash flood it has swept one house totally away and the rescue service are dragging a man out of the water.”

Triton, Not guilty I was playing with Angelica & Francine when it happened.”

The reporter then got into a helicopter, “We have been asked to rescue a man and two women who are apparently trapped on an island and the water is rising.”

Triton started to laugh. “I think Alexis we better take James limo as three more guests are about to make their appearance.” The helicopter transported all three to dry land.

“How come you all got stranded on an island?” We crossed a small stream and pitched our tent on the opposite bank when we awoke it was a raging torrent. All we can think there was a cloud burst higher up the valley.”

Alexis came across, “We saw your plight on the television and decided to drive down and see if we could offer you some refreshment.”

The reporter, “We have to be going as we are getting other reports in.”

As soon as they had gone the man and his companions all dropped to their knees. “No guesses as to whom you are Poseidon.”

“Fathers handiwork created a way for us to get here. When we arrive though I created a bit of a splash and the water went cascading over the outer the edge of the lake. Sorry I have not introduced my partners Lotte & Lena. Did you get my messages?”

“Which ones would that be?”

“About our girls are they are safe?”

“Yes they are safe?”

“As you may have guessed Lotte & Lena are the mothers. It was necessary for both of them to return to the water. I had to find two suitable bodies and identify them as my friends. Sorry about the subterfuge but it was very necessary. Even in the sea we are not safe from the seeker. He has offered bounties of £3,000 for any Mer the fishermen catch. I have discovered where his house by the sea is and I believe he may already have captured some of the younger Mer who did not know how to avoid his traps.”

Alexis, “Uncle you may deal with him once the others are rescued.”

Poseidon, “He may have the sea witches daughter among his captives if she is freed then the curse on me will be lifted.”

Chapter 37. The Sea Witches Daughter

One of the Fay had been listening, “Empress You need small ones like us to get in the house. We can do that task and release our cousins.”

Alexis, “Well we should have a clear run because Poseidon nearly took him out with the overflow.” Sure enough they got into the house and found the missing Mer.

“Please take me with you and our mother will reward you.”

They searched every nook and cranny and found a substantial amount of Gold & Jewels. “That is what he wants us all for. He puts something on us we cannot remove and we are forced to work for him.”

As they were all leaving Alexis said, “I can smell gas.”

The sea witches daughter, “He told me if I ever left this room the whole place would be blown sky high.”

“It looks like I am trapped.”

Alexis, “No but I need to get into super fast mode.”

“You’re a dragon?”

“No time for chit chat hold tight.” They where barley out when there was an explosion and the ground shook and then the building seemed to lift into the air and then collapse into pieces. The captured Mer where transported back to the Manor house.

One of the Mer, “He can still find us with these.” Alexis soon found a small blast of Dragon fire disabled the tags. The last one to be released was the Sea witches daughter.

“Is this a Mer palace because I recognise some here?”

There was a cloud of smoke and the sea witch appeared. “Laura I see your lover Poseidon eventually found you and released you. I cursed him because he refused to marry you my daughter & I insist that whoever released you becomes your partner.”

“Mother you have done Prince Poseidon a great wrong. It was me who did not want him as my partner. It suits me fine to have my rescuer as a partner. In fact I will announce here and now I intend to be united for all eternity with my rescuer.”

For a moment the Sea witch was stunned, “Prince Poseidon I release you and your companions from the wrong I did you. I am not sure how to make it up to you.”

Poseidon, “It was partially my fault as I led you to believe it was me who turned Laura down when it was the other way round.”

The Sea witch looked round, “Empress I do not see a young man that my daughter might find attractive.” The Mer all started to giggle.”
Neptune I demand your Mer shows me some respect.”

“Calm down. Your daughter has always fancied girls and rather pretty ones at that. Her rescuer was female and we all heard you say she had to be married to her rescuer.”

“Even a sea witch has to keep a promise like that.”

“Yes I may not like it but I must accept it although now I will have no Grand children.”

Alexis, “Far from it your daughter will have children to her chosen companion. The companion already has many partners and some of them already have children so in a roundabout way that makes you a grandma.”

Alexis, “Perhaps you need a clue as to your daughters chosen partner.”

Astrid came in with all the children, “Are you our new grandma.”

The sea witch noticed all the bracelets with Neptune on, “Laura you have been teasing me it was Lord Triton himself you chose.”

Triton, “No she has not but if you wish I am sure my partner will share me with you.”

Mother you are not going to turn down Neptune are you?”

“But Neptune all of these are your Grand children.”

“ Correct Sea witch but they are also Draco’s Grand children.”

“Oh My daughter wishes to marry a Dragon Lord then that will be fine. Neptune I will take you up on your offer and become your number two wife. Empress According to protocol I must ask you permission first.”

Alexis said, “In that case as you have freely agree to be his partner. From today sea witch you will help Neptune perform his new duties.”

“What are they?”

Alexis, “Playing and looking after his grand children.”

“Draco why are you laughing now?”

“Sea witch I agree my child should be united with yours. In fact I propose we have a big party to celebrate the union with a dragon child.” This brought more giggles.

Alexis, “Sea witch I promise your child will be treat with respect she is due. If you want a big party then I will give your daughter a big party.”

“Mother I think that is a good idea in fact I would like to invite all the Fay and Mer to the party. I want them all to know who my partner is.”

“Very good I will sort it out.”

“Lord Draco I have a favour to ask will you give my daughter away for me.”

Draco, “Certainly and in fact I would not miss this union for anything. Sorry I cannot keep this up any longer. Although you where told correctly you still are under the misapprehension it is my son your daughtier is being united with. Truth being told Alex once was my son, but as you can see she is now my daughter. Or to be precise our Empress.”

“Ah and all Neptune’s daughters are united with her. Draco this is not what I was expecting but I gave my word and I certainly would not offend you. If she is good enough for her cousins then the Empress will certainly do for my daughter.”

Draco, “As you can see Alexis already has many Dragon partners.”

The sea witch approached Alexis, “Are all Neptune’s grand children yours.”

“Most of them are. I have today received many new partners. Your Brother decreed all maids of the sea where to be my companions with no exceptions. I personally brought out your daughter and the others awaited us. I now need to see all the others and find out exactly who is who.”

The sea witch came and gave Alexis a kiss. It is a good job I was not in water or I would once again be with child.”

“By any chance was the floor wet at the place where my daughter was captive.”

“Oh do not worry she put her arm round my neck and I flew her out.”

“You flew my daughter out?”

“I had to as she was in a bomb.”

“My daughter has made her choice and by now will be expecting.”

“I can honestly tell you Sea witch I have not violated her.”

“Empress you forget who my brother is and we mate in a similar way. In fact my children can go either way with their cousins. I did not expect the Golden one to be the one though. I am happy though I am to be a grand Mother after all. It appears Laura has chosen wisely for herself. Triton you old goat did you say all your daughters had to become companions of the Empress?”

“Well not those exact words but something similar.” All my daughters are companions and some choose before they knew of the decree.”

“Well it appears one more did not know and decided for herself.”

“Oh Yes Laura. I tend to forget the sea witches.”

“Be that as it may they are still your daughters and are bound by your rules.”

Laura “Alexis what mum is saying is I have other sisters who Neptune has ordered to be married to you.”
Alexis, “Uncle Do you not think you provided me with enough companions.”

“I tend to forget about my liaison with the Sea witch. Now though she is one of your permanent companions & by rights her sisters should all follow in her footsteps.”

The Sea witch, “As I am here and it looks like I have a permanent home here. Can somebody explain what a Gaby is? I overheard some of the younger ones talking and you would have thought it was the best thing since sliced bread. Aunt I will not only tell you but show you as well. Come with me as she will be practising with the team.”

Jenny was putting the team through their paces. At first she did not notice Alexis approach.

“Oh Hello Alexis they have all reduced their timing considerably.

“So Jenny the Bond is what they are all talking about.”

Jenny looked up, “No I am only the trainer what are you doing here?”

Alexis, “You two apparently know each other.”

Jenny, Many times we have gone head to head over the same man. We both had to outdo each other.”

“Well Jenny I can tell you I am back with Neptune himself. Only as no2 wife. At least you did not compete there. What is the world’s ladies champion doing here?”

Alexis, “She is training the future world champions.”

“Yes Jenny I kept a check on you I was interested to see how you turned out. I had an unfair advantage on you that I never let on about. You always thought I was similar age to you when in reality I am considerably older. I genuinely wish your team luck.”

Jenny, “As you are here you might as well meet the team and their protectors.” The sea witches started to sneeze.

Jenny, “Have you got that hay fever again? This is the Team Bond captained by my Daughter Gabriel

“Twins you got twins & all mine where singles.”

“This is Maddy who is vice captain. Mafwney, Katrina & Ally & then Linda & Linze I believe you know their mother and father. Finally we have two of our taller members here today.”

“Yes I have already guessed who their father is.”

A voice said, “Empress do not forget we are here also.”

Alexis , “That is the voice of the team Bond protective Flight. Come out girls your Aunt wants to see you all. Finally the main sponsor of Team Bond & their number one fan Baby.”

Baby, “I know what your Allergy is. Helen could soon cure it and then you will be able to move around freely.”

“Sorry Alexis I have always had an allergy to Hobbits & leprechauns.”

Alexis, “I think it is time we got you a cure. As for your competitive edge do you think you could beat Jenny at cycling?”

“Jenny are you up for a race?”

Jenny looked across at the Sea Witch, “We always did make a good team perhaps we should see just how good you still are.”

Gaby, “Mum if you intend racing then we are going round as well.”

Baby, “Excellent present & future champions all competing together.”

Jenny said, “10 Laps will that do?”

This time they all started together Jenny let the Sea witch takes the lead and then took it off her and then the Sea witch took the position back. Mean while Gaby said, “Ok team time we went into full gear they are tiring out each other.”

As the junior team sailed past the two of them Ally shouted goodbye oldies see you at the finish. The two of them finished jointly & the two of them where arm in arm and laughing.

The sea witch, “So I am an oldie am I.”
Neptune turned up and said, “Neither of you did badly as you both equally shared the lead. Jenny is still recovering from major treatment and you wear out of practise.”

Jenny, “Old friend I think you would benefit from training with us. I had intended to retire due to my health.” “That has been sorted out for me and soon I will once again be back to full strength. “

“Jenny I do not mind training with you and the juniors. I am back with my first love. Linda & Linze looked at each other. Yes girls I am your no 2 mum. This is of more interest to me than being in the nursery. Father has decided to spend his time there. Jenny could you do with an assistant coach to help train out team.”

“The others have not said who their mothers and grandmothers are but I do not need telling. For all around me I see either my brothers or sisters when they were younger. Am I to presume this team has Titan, Dragon, and Mer all working together to ensure the safety of the team?”

Snow, “They are doing a good job.”

“Father I did not realise you where an enthusiast.”

“Gaby here is the Junior British Champion and while in America she put her transatlantic cousins to shame and beat the USA first junior team. I know Gaby preferred not to mention what happened over there. Apparently she got a mention in a local rag that was picked up by the Nationals. What should have been a quiet break for Gaby turned out to be anything but? What did the British Ambassador want with you Gabriel?”

Apparently the race had been televised and because there was a lot of children from very important families taking place buck house were watching the race. Once I start a race that is it and all I focus on. I knew I had to beat the opposition. I had been practising with one of the local cycle clubs and some of their members entered with me but they mainly dropped out. I saw a gap and took it. The rest everybody knows.”

“Not quite Gabriel. Do I have to tell everybody the remainder?”

“Ok well apparently members of British Embassy came looking for me to ask if I would meet up with the daughter of the Ambassador. After thinking it over I asked If I could also bring my School friends who where on exchange with me. This was agreed to. When we got there we were all greeted like heroes. The Ambassador said, "I have a request to make. Gabriel I contacted your parents about this as they also need to give their permission. Each year all the Embassies hold a cycle race for teenagers. My wife has the job of selecting the children from any British nationals residing in America.”

Most other embassies always manage to transfer the parents and children of promising candidates.”

“So you want me to ride. Not exactly I would like you, Maddy, Jules, Cat & Mafwney to all ride. My two daughters will take the last two places. As for bikes I have arranged for them to be Carbon fibre and red white and blue. My daughter assures me they are the most modern and lightest of all bikes. Whilst you are all here we need to see that the bikes are all ok for you and that your team colours.”

Gaby looked at the Bikes and skins, “These are team GB colours.”

“Correct Gaby.”

“John what are you doing here?”

“Ensuring you have the entire backup you need like all the other national teams have.”

“I take it then this is a serious event and that we are expected to represent our country.”

John, “You could say no and nobody would think anything about it we would have to look elsewhere. To be realistic though you are the best chance we will ever have of winning and you will have beaten the best in the world if you accept.”

“When is the race?”

“Two weeks time Gabriel.”

“Sir I know the weakness of all the others but for your daughters. We will all need to practise like mad if we are to stand any chance of winning the event.”

“Gaby for the next two week you and your team members will be staying here in the west wing. I have made arrangements for your team of cheer leaders all to get red white and blue uniforms. The Games mistress apparently had to ask for volunteers to make the numbers up. Your two American friends where the first to volunteer they wanted. To dance with the others. I have to tell you though the German team have a strong contender with Katarina.”

Jules, “Well regardless it would still be team GB if it was team Gaby Bond or team Great Britain.”

Gaby who had only been half listening, “Oh I can beat Katarina. Her mum races in the same team as my mum & we are the best of friends.”

“I can take it that you will represent team GB then. We had to make special arrangements as team GB have appointed a new coach for the junior team.”

“Mum we did not expect to see you here.”

“The embassy has made special arrangements for me to continue with treatment while I am here. Just because three of you are family members does not mean you will get off lightly. What I want you all to do is work as a team and try and bring that cup back to GB.”

For the next two weeks the team did nothing but train, train, train. Gaby, “The ambassador’s daughters are quite good & they sure know their bikes.”

Jenny, “Apparently if you win the team gets to keep the bikes.”

“What about the skins? All the rest is yours to keep regardless of the outcome.” Gaby's mind started doing overtime, “How do we get these home when we win the race. Sorry mum I was thinking aloud.”

“I think we can make special arrangements for these bikes and the others you have already gained while over here.”

The big day arrived and television companies where beaming the race around the world. The BBC reporter was saying.” “For the first time in ten years we stand a very good chance of winning this race.” Team GB is fielding three daughters of the legendary world Champion Jenny Bond. At least one of the daughters has already taken the British title and won the North American title and is the favourite to win this race.”

Jules was not quite as fast as the others but still she managed to stay with the group when they made their break.

The only one who followed through was Katrina. “Hi Gaby I am going to make you work for your win today it looks like it is now just me and you left.”

They both pedalled hard and Katrina, “Go for it my friend I am all washed out.” The place was in uproar as Gaby came over the finish line. Gaby’s cheer leaders had been saying “Go Gaby go.”

The announcer, “First place goes to team Gaby Bond. Sorry I should have said Gaby Bond of team GB.” The cheerleaders picked up on his mistake and started shouting Come on Team Gaby Bond we want second & third as well.” Maddy was next over the line followed By Katrina. The rest of the team took all the places to eight, which was Jules.

Jules, “Mum I did better than I ever expected coming in eighth.”

Gaby, “I am going to have to watch both you and Maddy.”

The US president George Bush made the presentations. “Well done young lady. I can see you are taking after your famous mother Jenny Bond & apparently your friends have all been entertaining us while you raced. This race started out as an Embassy competition but over the years each Embassy has arranged for the best young Cyclist in their country to be here this week all apart from the UK. You caused quite a stir when you took the American championship.”

“When it was discovered you where British & on an exchange visit. This opened it up to the Ambassador to ask you to represent your country. As this year we have the top cyclists from all the countries here I have no hesitation in making you the first under 21 world champion.”

Gaby introduced all the members of team Bond to the president and then said, “Katrina represented her country Germany today but normally when we ride we ride as a team.”

“So Katarina you also are part of Team Bond & Today you became the third best in the world.”

Gaby, “I suppose we will have to arrange for an exchange visit next year for me to try and retain my title. I suppose I am a bit like mum with cycling.”

The British ambassador Sir Mark Spencer, “Gaby how would you feel about coming back for a month next year and entering several competitions?”

“I will have to check with my mum who arranges all my bookings but sure I would like to.”

“Katrina as a German you can not be in the British team but you can be my guest and enter all the races but one as team Gaby Bond.”

The German ambassador came over, “Mr President we take it as an honour you ask our Katrina. It is no shame on us when she is beaten by Jenny Bonds Daughters as many of us wished she was in our national side. Our Katrina tells me she has raced Gaby in Bavaria & Gaby won. I knew nothing of this so I have an invitation. The invitation is for all the Team Bond and that includes Katarina & all their dancers to stay at the King Ludwig hotel and participate in the week long cycle events.”

Gaby Looked at the German Ambassador, “May I ask who is sponsoring the event?”

“The event is sponsored by the Bavarian people. “The bikes for all competitors will be provided by our Major cycle manufacturer Apollonaris. So will team Gaby Bond all accept my invitation?”

Jules looked, “Actually I wanted to take part but during that week I am supposed to be participating in the Badminton finals in Munich.”

“Good, Good. This is better than I expected. Claus my son is taking part so you can go with him.”

Jules looked at the others, “If the timings do not clash I will still ride with the team even if I come last.”

Gaby & Maddy, “We can bring the cheer leader to support you.”

Snow turned to Jenny, “Now you are fully recovered what do you intend to do?”
Jenny, “To be honest I would like to defend my title. I have promised Gaby I would be their coach.”

John, “As for coaching team GB they would rather have you as Captain. Especially as we have some up and coming stars in the team.”

Snow turned to Carol, “It looks like you will continue to be mother at home to all three girls. As Jenny can continue with her career. Now you my daughter what to do with you. Take Jenny’s & Carol’s hands. For as long as I can remember you and Jenny had tried to outdo each other. I want you to take over the running of the junior team and give them all the encouragement you can.”

“With this in mind I think you three should all look like each other. If anybody takes picture now it will always be of mother and daughters.”

Gaby looked, “I can still tell who is who. “They all have different bracelets.”

Jenny, “A while back somebody said, “We all should do what we do best. My best is my cycling, Carols is being a mother. Agatha always was good at arranging things. This though does not mean I will delegate my responsibility as a mother only sharing it a little with others who I know can do a good job.”

“Gaby, Maddy & Jules I will be actually seeing more of you all. As John told you, you are all now part of team GB in this case Great Britain & United Kingdom. Gaby while you may be captain of the junior team I am responsible for all teams. So we will all be entering those events suitable. The Apollonaris team have approached me about signing up you and Maddy. I said you are both too young to go professional yet. I also told them you already have a good sponsorship deal with Briggs & a certain sportswear manufacturer. Shortly after this Briggs got a visitor. Apollonaris wanted to buy Briggs out. At first your friend refused and Apollonaris came back with a larger offer.”

“Eventually the MD of Apollo arrived at the shop. He told your friend he wanted to ensure he had Gaby and Maddy on his bikes. He promised that Briggs bikes would continue to be hand crafted for the next ten years. The amount he offered your friend was a sum she could not refuse. She decided she would come over here and ensure the bikes you rode always where up to scratch.”

“So I take it that we have some of the last personal hand crafted Briggs bikes.”

“Yes but you have me to maintain them along with your new lightweight carbon fibre bikes. Apollonaris said nothing about you not riding them. They only want to ensure you are riding their bikes in all the races you do.” “What you ride at other times is up to you.”

Gaby, “Dianne I do rather a lot of mountain bike racing and Apollonaris Racing bikes would not be suitable.”

“Your mother has already discussed this with Apollonaris and they will supply the team with lightweight mountain bikes as well as the racing bikes.”

“What they cannot produce is a Tandem and I am allowed to build it and then send it to them to put on the team colours. Likewise any special machines or adaptations will be made by me but painted by Apollonaris.”

Jenny, “Gaby they have gone to considerable expense to ensure you ride their bikes and under their colours. They know that you all are still amateurs but want to ensure you have a good start.”

For a moment Gaby and the others all appeared to be staring into space.

Jenny said, “Are you ok Gaby,”

“Yes I was just having some silly thoughts, for a moment I thought I was a boy and Aunt Agatha was a witch. It was totally ridiculous.”

Alexis looked at Snow, “Just what is going on?”

Snow, “Oh nothing Major just a slight shift in reality for the team for a little while. Agatha you may be my daughter but you always where more like a sister to Jenny so that is what you have become while Carol still stays as she was. Agatha after this conversation you will forget who you where and what you did and concentrate on bringing the team up to scratch. For the moment you will forget about your Liaison with Triton and will set about the task with gusto. Likewise Jenny & Carol you both shall forget what has gone before.” “Carol all three girls will still refer to you as mum and also Jenny.”

Jenny, “Girls I have some great news for you?” “My twin Agatha has agreed to manage you all and sort out the bookings and which races to enter. The first major event will be in Bavaria & we have been invited to enter by the Bavarian Prime minister. Jules I realised it may clash with your Badminton competition so arrangements have been put in place.”

“Great Mum perhaps I will get to play with Clause again. He is so dreamy.”

“Jules you will have plenty of time for boys later. Yes you have been teamed up with Clause in the mixed doubles. Apparently he asked for you. Your liaison with Clause is causing quite a stir in Bavaria.”

“Why should people be bothered why I am a friend with Clause?”

Alexis replied, “It is not because you are Jennies daughter but rather who Clause is the son of. Although Bavaria is part of Germany they still call themselves the Kingdom of Bavaria.”

“Oh I get it like England, Scotland, Wales & Ireland.”

“In many people’s eyes Clause is the crown prince of Bavaria. If he chooses you as is expected the Bavarian people would be happy he choose a sporting princess. You after all are the Daughter of the world champion & Sister to the junior world champion. They admire you for entering with the family team. The Bavarian people already consider they got Third and Eighth in the embassy race.”

Jules eyes opened, “But Clause is the son of the German Ambassador to America.”

Agatha , “I was not there in America with you but I happen to know King Siegfried of Bavaria & he does have a son called Clause who is tennis & Badminton mad. He has also asked his father who is mad on cycling if he can propose to the love of his life.”

Jules face went red and then, “Aunt Agatha you are teasing me.”

Gaby, “If she is not then I will have a queen for a sister eventually & you will have to learn to speak German.”

Jules, “Well just in case he does want to propose to me I will tell him I do not want to get married until I am 21. We can become engaged if that is what he wishes.”

“Do you know who owns the company who sponsors your mother?”

“Yes the team is Apollonaris.”

“No Gaby that is the company and it is entirely owned by Siegfried of Bavaria. When he saw the link of your race against some of the top riders he was impressed. He went to America & introduced himself as the Ambassador. That was who you met and agreed to go and stay with. He has also a rather athletic sister and niece who you have already met. Katrina or Kat as you call her. He was pleased you wanted Kat in team Gaby Bond.”

Gaby, “Now I understand why we have to have so much security. It is because of my sister & Princess Kat.”

Kat was laughing away. “I watched your race with uncle Siegfried he was very impressed with you and when I mentioned you had already ridden with team members including mum. While this had been the first year Uncle had sponsored a ladies team he had never thought about children and he decided you just where too good not to sponsor.”

Gaby, “I was scared but then I saw a lad who was bragging that he would win easy so I just had to prove him wrong. I was a little bit short on my normal cheerleading team but some of the Americans made up for that. The games mistress got quite a shock when they all went into their go Gaby Go routine.

Chapter 38 The Village store reopens.

It was now several days since Gaby & her families visit. Also since the appearance of Lord Snow and his brother things where slightly different. The centre was once again open to the paying public and since the Water Park had opened the numbers of clients had considerably increased.

Alexis had decided that as the estate owner she should re-open the village store.

“Alexis we could run that if you wished?”

“No I gave you both jobs here and it is perhaps better for a villager to do it.”

The door bell rang and a young woman and child were shown in. “Hello I noticed the village store was re-opening and I wondered if you needed a manager or staff for it.”

Chris looked at the woman, “You look more suited to office work.”

“Actually I worked for a firm of lawyers in London. I am divorced and have a child. My sister who lives in the village is also a one parent family after the death of her husband by a drunk driver. Leila suggested I move in with her and we help each other. It looks like I will soon be also looking after my niece as my sister has cancer and short of a miracle she has not much longer to live.”

Chris, for this moment you have the job if you want it and if you need time off just let me know. Now did you say there were two little girls? Here are passes for you and your sister, bring the children as soon as you can.”

“Thank you boss sorry but I did not catch your name earlier.”

“I am Chris and I am the partner of the boss.”

The woman left and soon arrived home. “Leila I got a job as shop Manageress in the village store. So I am only next door if you need help.”

The two girls came home from the village school together. “Mummy I have had a nice day at school and made lots of friends. Some of my friends live in the big house and we are all invited to tea.”

Leila, “We have never got an invite up there to the manor before.”

“Mummy my new friends said, you now worked for their mummy & so all of us have to go for tea after school.”

Leah, “You was only offered the job this morning & the children were at school all day how do they know?”

“I suppose we could all go round in my car and see if there is any substance to this story.”

Leila, “Can somebody spray me again as the smell is rather strong.”

“Mummy's got a bad tummy & doctors do not know how to make it better.”

“I do aunt we all have to pray hard. Look there is a church perhaps we should all go in and pray hard.”

Leila to please her daughter stopped the car. They all went in the church. Leila’s daughter took out a book from her handbag, “Lord I am Lilibet and these are my mum, Aunt & Cousin Betilil. I know you are busy with everybody else. So please may I speak with Heavens Queen. Heavenly Queen I Leah’s daughter asks for your help. Will you send your angels to look over us all? My mum Leila is very ill. My aunt said, "It will need a small miracle to cure my mum.”

A voice echoed throughout the church. “My angels are rather busy at the moment but I shall send a star that you must collect and place on your mum’s tummy to burn the sickness away.”

“Thank you Queen of the Heavens. I will be going now to my friends house for tea but we will be back to talk to you.”

They continued on the short journey. Leah, “I have a question to ask you sister will you see that my daughter is brought up with yours as her sister? I know I cannot have much longer to go.”

“Sister you know that is why I returned. Did you not hear what was said in the church?”

“I heard for now though I think we should all put sad thought out of our minds and see these friends of yours.”

The doorbell rang and Alexis answers it herself. As she did so she pressed a button to warn all the others they had guests. “I was not sure if you had got the message or not. I looked for your name in the telephone book and could not find it. I contacted my daughter Astrid & she was told to pass the message on. Alison would you mind taking these two to Astrid?”

Jade, “I will go as well we all know what Astrid is like.” The two girls followed Alison & Jade,

“Are sisters because you both look alike?”

Alison, “Yes and so is Alexis who is with your mums.”

Lilibet, “We have a secret. Aunt is ill and the Heavenly Queen is going to send a pink star to make my aunt better.”

Betilil, “Yes and Astrid can help us catch the star and place it on Mums tummy.”

As they made their way to Astrid they passed Rombald. “Hello we are friends of Astrid and are going to find her.”

Rombald, “Miss Astrid is in the water park with her cousins & sister.”

“Alison he is a tall man perhaps he can help us catch a pink star. See you later Mr Rombald.”

Rombald went into the castle chuckling away. The small group eventually found Astrid playing.

Alison, “Did you all not hear the bell we have guests.”

“Alison you are no fun yes we all heard but we wanted to play a while longer.“

“I wish we had known about the pool & we could have come swimming as well.”

Alison, “Tell you what I will see if we can find a costume to fit each of you. Astrid warns the others no rough stuff with these two.” Lilibet here is to collect a shooting star with Astrid's help.”

Jade, “I found these costumes they should fit each of you.” With Alison and Jades help they put the costumes on. Jade and Alison had to zip each other up into their costumes. They played in the water with Astrid and the others for a considerable time.

Eventually Astrid said, “You must be getting hungry as I am. We normally will be have had our tea by now.”

Betilil, “In fact we would be saying our prayers by now.” Astrid flicked her finger and there was a shower of stars.

“Look Astrid the Heavenly Queen has kept her promise to us. All we have to do is catch one and Aunt will be ok.”

Astrid held the glowing ball in her hand. “Look what I have got.”

“You caught one, you caught one Astrid. Now we have to put it on Aunt like we were told.” The girls failed to notice Astrid replacing each pink ball.

“Mum we have the star you need.” They noticed Leah in tears.

Lilibet, “We still must do as we were told or we will never get to be angels. Astrid Please may we have the star you have been holding for us.”

Astrid handed the girls the star who both said, “It is still very hot.” They placed it on Leila and it appeared to vanish into her.

Lilibet, “We have done all we were instructed to do. Astrid will you accompany us in our prayers?”

“Sure why not we have to do it each night.”

Betilil, “Heavenly Queen we did as instructed other than our friend Astrid caught the star for us.”

They all heard a voice say. “Unfortunately girls the star was not powerful enough to totally cure Leila.”

Leah noticed a flicker of the eyelids, “Leila you are still with us.”

Helen came into the room and Betilil,” “We are going to have to look for another shooting star Astrid.”

Astrid, “Can we have some tea first & then I will help you look.”

Leslie took Astrid to one side, “What where you doing with the dragon fire and did they touch it.”

“Yes they had to catch a shooting star. So I called up a small amount of dragon fire. She could do with the full blast of dragon power.” Leslie went to see Galadriel for advice.

Galadriel, “Does Alexis know how ill the mother actually is?”

“From what the girls tell me they received instructions from the heavenly queen.”

“Must have been mother they reached. Well if both girls have already handled dragon fire there is little we can do but welcome them into the fold.”

After the tea Alexis, “I am told you need a shooting star is that correct?”

“Yes to make my Aunt better and also we can become little angels because we placed the star on mummy.”

Alex, “Perhaps you could use this one I caught.”

Betilil, “Oh in that case all in this room have to handle it before we place it on our mum.” Snow came in with Titania & Tatiana and also handled it. Both girls carried it over tossing it to each other and then placed it on Leila again she absorbed it.

Both girls ran across to Alexis and kissed her,” We can now become angels like we were promised.”

Snow, “Alexis did those two both handle dragon fire?”

“No sir we both handled the star sent by the heavenly mother to cure our mother and Aunt.”

Titania, “What actually did the Heavenly queen promise you?”

“Well we prayed in the church on our way here and she answered. We were told that only the fire from a shooting star could burn away the sickness in mum and make her healthy again. We had to make a promise to the heavenly queen and we agreed to become little angels forever.”

“Ah I see and has your mum met Alexis before today.”

“No sir, but my aunt got a job from a lady up here earlier today and we got a message to come after school.”

“How would you both like to come here after school every night?”

“Can we go swimming again and play with Astrid & her cousins? They where funny. They where pretending they were scared of us and swimming away fast and then sneaking up on us. We liked the tall man Rombald we had thought we might ask him to catch a star for us. It was he who told us where Astrid was.”

Neptune was listening to the two girls, “Do you two have any grand Parents?”

“Sir all the four of us have is each other.”

Snow, “I and my brothers would all like you as our Grand Daughters especially as you can both handle a pink star well.”

“Sir that was nothing. We only did as we were asked.”

“Well I am sort of Astrid's grandfather.”

“If Astrid does not mind sharing you we will both like to have an older Grandma & grandfather.”

Draco who had just come, “Did I hear correctly about the pink Star. I have just found this as I was coming in.”

Lilibet, “Three times lucky just for good measure we will use this as well.”
“Thank you sir for the glowing star.”

As before the pink star was passed around the room but it ended up with Alexis who placing it on Leila. “Leila thrice has the pink power been placed on you by angels. The cancer that invaded your body has been burnt out of you. You will be very week for some time to come and perhaps it would be better if you stay here until the doctor tells you otherwise. Leah as your sister is going to be here for some time perhaps it would be better if you also stayed here with the other children. They are already are the best of friends.”

Lilibet looked at Draco and then Snow and Alexis. “Will you also be our grandpa?”

Draco, “Yes if that is your wish.”

“You lied to me you did not just find the star you all made them. Mum & Aunt our prayers have still been answered. We are surrounded by angels. I bet any one of them can make the pink balls. Astrid did it like this. Ops I have also made one.”

Draco, “Well if we are all angels you will have to stay here. It looks like you also must be an angel.”

“It is buzzing.”

“Pass it here,” said Alexis. They watched in amazement as Alexis threw it into the air and it burst into a myriad of stars.

“It is like a firework display.”

Leah curtsied, “Your Majesty Our girls still do not realise who actually cured Leila. I unwitting came to you for a job. I told all my woes to you before the girls said the prayer. Girls it is my employers wish we stay here for them time being. You certainly have friends here and very powerful ones at that. I am not sure what to call you other than Alexis. Is it something like Queen of the Heavens?”

Draco smiled, “I am a little confused as to which one it is sir but could one of you be Lord of the Heavens?”

Draco, “That was good reasoning and you where almost correct. I am known to some as Lord Draco. This is my father Lord Snow, and finally my child Alexis. Alexis has a few other titles besides being Lord Middleham.

Lilibet, “You missed out the other three.”

“The tall one is my brother Lord Rombald. Then the one with the beard is Lord Triton. And finally Arran these with the exception of Arran are all my brothers.”

Lilibet, “Mum, Betilil & I made an agreement with Lord Triton that as we had no grandparents we would have him and all his brothers as our surrogate grandparents.”

Lilibet Looked at Arran, “Why do you look sad? You can have a kiss off your new Granddaughter & I expect you to play with us a lot.”

Arran, “I was thinking of my home and how lonely it will be now,”

“Mummy & I had to move to be with Aunt because she was sick. Now we have to move again so she can get better. With Astrid around you are never lonely. Will you come swimming with us? Mum says we can only go if we have an adult watch over us. Please say yes.”

“Now Betilil & I must kiss the other old men.” The two of them went round kissing all the men. Eventually they reached Lord Snow. “Please tell the sad one not to be sad he has us to look after.”

Snow looked across at Alexis, “Lord Arran, Apparently I have a request that you stay here and play with the children."

"I could if you wish Place the same restrictions on you as on Lord Neptune.”

“Your Majesty I was only sad because I was thinking I would have to go home to an empty home. The girls have made me realise I do not have to return to an empty home as my home is here and apparently at least two children want me to stay.”

“Lilibet would you like me to take you to school in future? Then after school we can see who we can get the wettest. The girls all play a game called wet Neptune. If he is caught in wet clothing he has to spend longer in the nursery.”

Lilibet, “I think you like getting wet & from what Astrid tells me you are a great story teller. Will we still get our swimming lessons like you promised us?”

Neptune burst out laughing, “Lilibet I promise you and Betilil will be swimming like fishes very soon as will your mums.”

Leah. “Hold on a minute I did not say I wanted to become a fish.”

Alexis, “Leah it is too late for second thoughts. I will show you why. Your sister had better come and the girls. The gentlemen will stay here for the moment. One way or another you where destined to be here as was both your families. Earlier today you sealed a contract with Chris my partner with a kiss.”

“I also kissed the old man and his daughter for arranging the lessons. I always do it with people I like.”

“Unfortunately this is one habit you will not have to do outside these walls.”

“I also kissed the tall man and Lord Draco and Snow.”

Alexis, “Apparently your daughters also do the same thing. Only one of your groups did not and she is already contaminated.”

Leila, “Sister the gods have seen fit to grant you and the girl’s powers. All of those here possess those powers. I was contaminated because those powers cured me of my illness. You must be able to transmit the powers by a kiss.”

“This place is like a school where we are taught how to use our powers wisely.”
Alexis, “Basically you are correct but there is more you should know.” One by one the females all stripped off to their birthday suits.

“Have we to do the same?”

The girls needed no invitation, “Mum we are safe with our friends in the pool.” With some misgivings they both got in the pool.

“Are you not also getting in Alexis?”

Chris, “Alexis will only ever get in with her partners and children.”

“Alexis come on in it is lovely in here and so relaxing.”

“No you and your sister are my guests and so I must stay out.”

“Alexis we have powers similar to yours & so are we not already your partners. We both promise to give you a big kiss if you get in.”

“If I do you may regret your actions.”

Ariel, “Alexis your other partners are eager for you to get in and await their fate.”

Leila thumbed with her wedding ring and slipped it on Alexis. “I have not much from my old life & this was part of it. With this band of gold I claim you as my partner for all eternity.”

“Same here mine is silver & I was told it would protect me from harm.”

Alexis accepted the rings and then said, “This is very old and precious.” “Where did you get it from?”

Surprising it was the sister who answered. “I cleared out my grandmas things after she departed this life. I found two identical rings. My sister decided to use hers as her wedding ring. My partner wanted me to have a band of gold but I still have the other ring at home.”

Alexis placed the ring back on her finger and then also placed the second one on. “Your grandmother knew the rings would protect you. Had you both worn the rings you would not have been here today. These are more valuable than gold. They are made from Mithral Silver.”

The two looked at each other and one said, “I thought that was just a bit of fiction in The Hobbit & Lord of the rings.”

Alexis. “There are many strange things you do not understand. Ariel and the girls can you all lift your legs up please.”

“They all have fish tails.”

“Now you two and your daughters”.

“Mum look what we have got.”

“Now stretch your arms up like this.” They watched as Alexis sprouted wings.

“Mum look Alexis is an Angel after all.” The mothers were stunned but the two girls copied Alexis.

“Look mummy we are also angels so our prayers were answered.” Both mothers decided to follow the example of their children.

“We all must be dead and this is heaven.”

“Well how do we power these things? Look our legs are back. I see the point of the costumes now. Before when they where swimming they did not have tails so the costume prevents it developing. I also now see why they all have slits in their clothing.”

As they were up in the air with Alexis one of the smaller Fay flew up, “Your majesty I apologise about disturbing your entertainment but some of your new companions are waiting to be greeted in the pool.”

Leah, “Excuse me but are you a friend of Alexis?”

“Mistress all Fay great or small are both friends and companions to her Majesty. You yourselves should know as children of the dragon lords. Do you both not wear the sign of Lysandra?”

“Sorry little one neither of us knows what you speak about.”

“Mistress may I beg your leave. I must inform some of the other Fay we not only have regained our Queen but we have also regained our twin protectors Lysandra & Lysander.”

Alexis “She is correct in one thing I am neglecting my other companions.”

“Before I go in the pool there is something I need to know. Galadriel the great perhaps you can enlighten me. Why would one of the Fay refer to these two as children of the dragon Lords and say the names Lysandra & Lysander?” Galadriel was at a loss to answer.

Draco though was not. “Long time ago Lysandra & Lysander where born and they became the friends and protectors of the Fay. They though got fed up of their life and wished they could explore the earth as humans do. They left the heavens taking with them only the rings of Mithral these two now wear. There was great sadness among the Fay when Lysandra & Lysander left. The sadness was that great that Galadriel ordered all to forget those names until such times as they returned. Even Galadriel wiped their names from her mind. I thought I was the only one to remember them but apparently some of the Fay still does.”

Draco. Alexis do you mind calling back the Fay.

Alexis, “By the look of it I have no need as we appear to have a delegation.”

“Mistress is it true our twin protectors have returned.”

Alexis, “May I have those rings again?” Both girls handed them over.

Alexis, “My loyal fay it appears you also wish to have two protectors. Leila & Leah will you both take on the vacant positions of Lysandra & Lysander.”

Leila, “The two of us will be your representatives if that is your wish. I thought we both where dead when we developed tails and wings.”

Alexis placed a tiara on each of their heads made of Mithral. Draco, “Allow me to make the announcement.”

“Loyal Fay earlier today your Empress went to the aid of a family.” Whilst talking to two of the females she was presented with the rings of Lysandra and Lysander. Other than some of the Fay I was the only one to remember them. Empress Alexis accepted the rings and the two are now her companions. Like all her companions they have special powers. Empress Alexis has decided as these two bore the rings of Lysandra & Lysander they should also have the job as well. So as Lord Draco of the heavens it gives me great pleasure to announce the filling of the positions that has been vacant for nearly a millennium.”

At this a great cheer went up. Alexis, “Your protectors have both asked me you’re Empress to step into the pool with them. I have waited until the Fay are here so they may see their twin protectors united with me.”

One by one different partners all came forward and Alexis asked them all the same question. “Do you come of your own free choice?”

“They all answered in the affirmative.”

Alexis,” In that case you are now bound to me for all Eternity the bonds that bind us will get stronger.” Each of the partners gave Alexis a Hug and kiss. Eventually it got to Leila & Leah. Alexis asked them the same question.

Leila, “We do but may I ask a question before it goes any further. We both feel that somehow we where guided here. Our daughters play with yours as if they where sisters.”

Alexis called the girls over, “Fay as you noticed even the young carry the sign. Lilibet throw me a pink ball please and you Betilil. Now both mothers.” Alexis appeared to be fashioning the balls into one large power ball. “Now to send it on its way. All of us are already united. If you wish to have more children then you may hug me now.”

Galadriel, “As you all can see Lysandra & Lysander have returned from their travels and as promised once again taken up their old positions.” “As you all can see they are already firmly bound to Empress Alexis, and there is no danger of them ever going walkabouts again.”

Others started throwing the pink balls at Alexis who continued to make the ball even larger eventually she said, “Rombald would you like the privilege of throwing this into the heavens.

Rombald threw the ball high in the heavens where it started to explode.

Alexis, “As you all can clearly see when we all work together we achieve better things. Lysandra & Lysander already have children who I have take as my own. Soon they will have sisters who come to our ever increasing fold. Lord Draco has already taken them as his Grand daughters.”

Both Leila & Leah hugged Alexis, “You really mean you want us to carry your children?”

Alexis laughed, “Like I said previously it is far too late for either of you to back out now. We are eternally now tied together. Also those hugs have sealed your fates. Already new mermaids are swimming about in you as they are in all my new companions.”

Leila, “You sound quite serious as if we are pregnant.”

Alexis, “Before you where not with me. All my companions will give me at least one child. Some she looked at Leslie & Ariel wish to give me more as they like the idea of being pregnant. Others such as Christine prefers to concentrate on their careers, but will still give me one or two children. Over the years to come you two between you will give me many children as that is what you want.”

“We have much work to do now. While I was away recovering Lord Snow more Fay arrived. These I have not yet greeted although they have all been made welcome. Will you all please make way for the Fay who has recently arrived? I am given to understand that there are many injured with your group can my Royal Leprechauns help then to the front.”

Leila, “Alexis how do we make them better? This one has broken legs and her wings are in tatters.”

The Fay replied, “I am beyond saving, but I am not allowed to take my own life. Please make it quick for me and swish me.”

“Alexis has not named us as Fay protectors just to swish you. Broken bones can be healed and I will find a way to repair your wings.”

Alexis, “Bring the bad cases like this one to me personally and I will fix them.” They watched transfixed as Alexis created a large ball and placed it on the damaged Fay.” The broken bones started to heal and the torn wings appeared to re-grow.

“Lysandra & Lysander your power is limited so I suggest you start on the minor cases while I continue with the more severe injuries. They went to the opposite side of the line and looked at their first patient. They both wrinkled their noses.

One of the others, “She fell into a cow pat on her way here, and has not had the time to be cleaned, as she has only just arrived.”

“Sorry Protectors I was eager to see you both as I have long heard tales of you.”

“Astrid are your water pistols charged can we borrow them?

Astrid returned with the water pistols and some liquid soap. “Sorry but before we can repair your injuries we are going to have to clean you up.” The Fay stood there and let the two drench her.

Lilibet, “We have brought you dry clothing and towels to dry you.

Lysandra, “It was your choice to come here like a dirty child. Perhaps it would be better if you where our child and then you could have others to ensure you do not slip into cow pats again.”

Both of the sisters managed to produce a small ball each and soon had the Fay cured. Astrid who was watching, “Mum is pleased with your first case and says, you both may have her if you wish.”

Lysandra, “I was only teasing you but it appears the Empress has taken me at my word.”

“Protectors. It is well known you both had nine Fay friends each to carry out your orders. I Inga am happy to be chosen as your first one. The Empresses command will always supersede any either of you make.”

“Crown Princess please inform your mother I am happy to comply with her wishes.” The two women looked at each other as Leah said,

“Astrid all of this is strange and new to us, but are you a princess?”

“My full title and name is Astrid, Crown Princess, Daughter of Alexis, Queen of the Seas, Queen of the Fay, Queen of the Heavens and all flying things, Empress of all, Middletown.”

“Astrid your mother commands all the angels in heaven.”

“To be honest I have not given that much thought. Like you this is a relatively new job for me. I suppose she does. She certainly heard your prayers from the church as did I.”

“The Old gentleman I initially spoke to.”

“That is Mums Uncle Neptune and the one who promised to give you swimming lessons was mums cousin. Lord Snow & Lord Draco are dragon Lords & command the heavens with Lord Arran who is an Eagle Lord.”

“Yes I remember the one who was sad.”

Astrid, “His power is not as great as his brother. But he managed to keep the Lord Snow alive.”

Chapter 39. Arran’s Mate.

“Princess would you mind fetching lord Arran.”

Inga, “No that is something I can do. We make good messengers.”

Shortly Lord Arran returned, “I see Alexis has already elevated you to status of Lysander & Lysandra Protectors of Fay.”

“Astrid was telling us you are an Eagle lord. As we understand a king has to look out for his subjects so we wondered if you would mind helping us with the injured Fay.”

Arran, “My pink ball is no bigger than yours.”

“Sir could you handle the larger ones you family seem to produce?”

“Yes I can handle them but not make them.”

Inga, “Lord Arran you combined your ball with that of your daughters to help your brother. Here you can combine with the protectors to help the injured Fay.”

Lord Arran brightened up, “Well team protectors we had better go and see our patients.” Working together they quickly reduced the number of injured.” After a while, “We all work rather well as a team and that includes the smallest team member.”

Inga Blushed. Most of the cases they dealt with where minor. Eventually they found a very bad case. Lord Snow, “We are going to have to stabilise her before she is moved. She is lucky she survived so far. It is no good our power balls are not sufficient to commence healing.”

Astrid blew a whistle, “Lord Arran we might be able to help until mum can get to here.” Inga went to fetch Alexis.

Alexis was looking jaded herself. She came and saw the children helping. “Stop a minute please. Inga can you ask all family members to throw the pink balls at me. Then I will finish the rest of the line before continuing with this one. Lord Arran that goes for you and the protectors also.” As the balls were thrown at Alexis she felt her energy reserves building up again. Quickly she walked down the line touching each in turn. “Now to see what we can do for you.” The Fay opened her eyes.

“The protectors have been valiantly trying to save my life.”

“You all may stop as I am fully charged now. You do realise you are special. Not only have you had the protectors and Lord Arran but my daughter and now finally myself to heal you.”

“Mistress you did say Lord Arran. Sir I was told to track you down and give you a message. Your mate lives but needs help.”

Alexis “Lord Arran you are too week yourself to go. Let your brother return the help you gave him. Lord Snow Take my Golden flight. Go to the highest mountain in the entire world. There in a cave you will find your sister in law & nieces. Bring all back you find regardless of how ill they are. Yellow as my sister you will lead all the queens.”

A little voice piped up “Can I go?”

“Snow said, “I would not think of going without you my little friend.” Snow turned to the assembled Fay, “You are the second of the Fay to serve my family well. I am sure you will be well rewarded by Empress Alexis. Regardless you have my brother looking after you & you have earned the right to be called Dragon friend or Eagle friend. Now I must go and recover your lady.”

Alexis watched the group depart. As she left she spotted the falcons and went across. “Falcons I wish to thank you for your recent help.”

“Lord Snow promised we could watch the winged warriors and that is what we have being doing.”

Alexis, “The winged warriors have gone to recover Lord Arran's mate.”

Alexis thought for a moment, “Do not go as I may have a job for the falcon squadron. Many of my little people are struggling to get here. As your eyesight is far better I was wondering if you will search for any of my people who may be trying to get here.”

Lord Arran spoke, “My friends this is my niece Alexis and Empress of the skies.”

“Sorry we did not recognise the Golden one. Mistress in that case we will all take off and do your bidding.” Before long several Eagles had landed each carrying passengers.”

Alexis, “Tell my falcon squadron you all work well as a team.”

The next instant a massive European Eagle owl landed. “Is this the correct place? I hope so because my family is worn out with our passengers. We met the falcons who told us they were looking for some Fay. I have a few here somewhere, or at least I think they are. They tend to make themselves comfortable in my feathers.”

Alexis, “Yes you have the correct place. Have you many Fay?”

Alexis heard a voice speak in a mixture of German and English and ask, “Gunter is we there yet?”

“Mien liebson, Oh mein god. ‘Tis, Barnoff.”

“Gunter speak properly.” The woman looked out and saw the other owls landing. “Good we are all here safely now you must pay for our passage.”

Alexis “There is no need to pay them as the owls all work for me as do all their cousins.”

“Pleased to meet you I was expecting Fay cousins but you are not exactly Fay.” Gunter and the others all got out.

“Father is this our new home?”

“I think it might be but I will have to negotiate with the local land owner first.”

“Greetings from Gunter and all his family. Please can you point us in the direction of the direction of the nearest Laird or land owner around here?”

“Yes I can do that, but first will you not have food with me?”

As they all set down a procession of Leprechauns all brought food and drink to the table.

Baby, “Alexis they are clearly puzzled, as they know we are all leprechauns.”

The wife was not so puzzled and came and stood in front of Alexis. “Gunter has trouble counting but even he knows there are more leprechauns than three here. For that to happen there has to be a great queen here or close by.”

Alexis smiled, “So you have seen leprechauns before. Come with me and tell me what you see.”

“Elves, Pixies, Fay, and daughters of Neptune.” They bowed as Ariel came up to the group. “Greeting Princess Ariel is your father nearby as we need a new home.”

“Greetings old friends now though I am Queen Ariel.”

“Sorry mistress we need to find a new home for all our families.”

Ariel giggled, “Would you like me to ask on your behalf?”

“Please mistress as you knows we get rather scared of strangers as we are shy creatures.”

“Have you eaten and drunk yet?”

“This girl had some leprechauns bring us food. Ariel is there a great queen close by?”

“Yes she is the daughter of Draco the dragon lord.”

“Gunter we do not want to be offending Lord Draco's daughter. Sorry we are leaving you out of the conversation. Draco is a legend among the spirit peoples.”

They sighted Lord Draco. “My Lord Draco greetings from the forest spirits.”

Draco, “I thought you all lived happy in the Bavarian forests.”

“We had to get out sir as our forests are being chopped down. We need to find trees we can care for that are not likely to be chopped down in the future.”

Draco turned to Ariel, “Do you think your mistress can help our little friends?”

“Draco for now I think she will want them around here, but I happen to know she has recently acquired a castle with a forest attached.”

“Lord Draco will you ask for us?”

“I think you all should ask yourselves. You already have taken her food.” Alexis could see they all looked worried.”

Gunter, “Lord Draco we thought the food came from our human friend here. Lord Arran you are here also.”

“I am awaiting the return of the winged warriors with my mate.”

Alexis, “Tell me about yourselves?

“We are tree spirits we care for trees and plants. We do not have wings like our cousins the Fay.”

Gunter, “If we have eaten the queen’s food then we will all be her servants.”

“Gunter I have just realised why Draco & Ariel was laughing. I thought I could detect all of Draco’s offspring but I am mistaken.”

“What are you babbling on about woman?”

“Draco’s Daughter is no mere Queen she is far greater and has been with us all the time.”

Gunter, “That could only be the girl Alexis who befriended us.”

“Empress forgive us we both mistakenly thought you worked here.”

Alexis, “Actually I do work here now I believe you have something to ask me?”

Gunter, “I feel rather silly telling you again but we do need to find a new home.”

Alexis. “This can be your new home along with the others who find their way here. As for jobs I have the ideal jobs for you all. I have two forests that are in need of much attention. Weekdays you will look after my Skipton forest and weekends my Middleham forest. You all will travel with me between jobs.”

Gunter said, “Mistress I have a boon to ask of you. We lost a third of our group on the way here could you send help to locate them.”

Lord Arran. “The eagle owls need to rest before they can make the journey again.”

Alexis two eagle partners, “Empress it does not need a big flight just some with sharp eyes.”

Draco, “A group of three is enough to find them.”

“Father take good care of them. Lord Arran is soon to be a grandfather. Lord Arran I did think of sending you but you are still needed here. You and the protectors have still to finish the job you started.”

One of the smaller falcons spotted the three of them setting off and fled to Lord Draco and said, “Permission to hitch a lift sir.”

Draco grinned and said permission granted.” The falcon talked to Draco while they travelled. Then he spotted a clearing. “I can get lower quick and fast sir.” The falcon plummeted down towards the ground and then levelled out.

“It’s only a baby falcon. Come out there is no need for us to hide. Perhaps the falcon will know where Gunter and the rest of our people are. Bring Iolanthe up she can speak with birds.”

Mean while the dragon flight had been spotted by a group of Chinese monks while flying over China. “The dragons are all in a great hurry. We must tell the Lama what we have seen. Yes sir many dragons and they were heading for the great Peak.”

“It is great luck to see one dragon but to see so many. The heavens must be happy about something.”

“Look sir, more dragons all heading the same way.” The Lama and his priests set up chairs and watched the skies.

The flights eventually arrived at Everest. “Mum there is a flight of Dragons.”

Yellow landed at the cave entrance, “My Sister sends her greetings. We have come as we received a call for help from an injured Fay. Lord Arran is working with the others to cure the injured. So he could not come. Your two elder daughters send their greetings to Grandma.”

“So soon they will have children of their own. I actually have fully recovered. My I ask who the sire to my daughters’ children is?"

“Oh that is complicated. They both chose the same person.”

“It looks like I will have to find out for myself. For now though we though have quite a contingent of Fay here”.

“These are your daughters I presume. The flight we have is long and cold so perhaps the Fay would be better in the dragon pouches.”

“My smallest will be unable to fly long distances.”

“Can we all carry the Fay to my awaiting friends? Then I and my sisters will carry your youngest.” Before they left they had one last look round. Only a few eagle feathers and dragon scales but nothing else left to tell we were here. After loading everybody up they all set off on the homeward journey to England.

“Look sir the sky is black with them again.”

The Lama crossed himself like Christians do and said, “We have witnessed a great day brothers. That is not just any flight of dragons. The books of the ancients inform us when the dragons fly across the skies on mass they do the bidding of a great Queen. These leading the others though are golden dragons & they do the bidding of the Queen of Queens. We must go inside I must work out where she will appear.”

Back in the forests of Bavaria. “Hello I am Iolanthe can we help you?” “In exchange perhaps you could help us to find Gunter.”

“I do not know of Gunter but I know some who do.” Do not run away you are safe I have some friends with me.” The falcon gave the signal and all three landed in the clearing.

“Lord Draco are we all pleased to see you we sort of got lost when we had to flee our homes. We have lost some of our group.”

Draco, “A flight of owls brought Gunter and many others this morning to the palace of the Golden Queen.”

“We could not keep up sir we have many sick or injured spirits.” The two companions looked all around and realise there was more than they could attend to.

“Sister we have all the help at hand we need in there birds of the forest.” Draco put out a call and at once all the birds of the forest appeared.

Draco, “Men are coming to chop this forest down and your homes will soon be gone. The tree spirits who have tended you for years all have to move to a new home. Many have already been injured and we need help getting them to their new home. The Eagle owls have already brought many, but there are still a lot to transport and some need solo transport.”

One of the smallest birds in the forest, “Sir I have never flown a long distance before, but I am willing to take one of the injured. They fed me when food was short. Now this is a way I can repay them. I have to ask sir will I be able to make it my home as I doubt that I will make the return journey safely.”

Draco, “There will be homes for all who wish to stay.”

One of the great Buzzards appeared, “Sir some of us are going to have to work together. We realise the forest birds are nervous about trusting us, but for once we will all work together to help the spirits. Even we as big as we are sometimes needed the spirits help. Now is a chance for all here to become one flight. If we fly in formation with the smaller birds in our wake they will not need to expand as much energy. EAGLE Princesses you have permission to smite us if we break our truce with the smaller birds of the forest.”

One my one the spirits and sprites climbed onto or where lifted onto the birds. The great flight set off for their new home. They were approaching the East coast of England when the flight started getting harried by herring gulls.

Draco let out a great roar and fried many of the gulls. The buzzards, “Sir permission to defend our group.”

“Permission granted and my little friend will accompany you.” The falcon and buzzards fought back bravely but where out greatly numbered.

“Sister it looks like we must join the fray.” As they spoke a large flight of golden eagles joined the fray and all too soon the gulls either where dead or limping home after taking a battering.

“My lord Arran summands us from our home land of the skirted men to provide you his daughters and the Empresses consorts with an escort.”

Draco. “Falcon you fought bravely alongside the buzzards & eagles.
Come you can rest on me.”

“Greetings brothers when we arrive your wounds will be dealt with. You have all earned the right to serve with lord Arran's flight.” They had not travelled much further when the sky darkened.

Draco, “Falcon you wished to see the winged warriors. You our smallest fighter will lead them home as in a minute our groups will merge and you as the smallest hero of our fighting team get to lead the way.”

For a short while the falcon led the groups and then he spotted home and went into a very fast dive. He landed first. Alexis smiled, “Well done Falcon I have already received reports of how valiant you fought against much larger birds.”

“Mistress my Lord Draco called me his dragon falcon. We have many injured who need attending to, but we had no losses to my knowledge. The Buzzards also need attention mistress.”

Alexis blew a whistle, “We have casualties coming in shortly.”

“The protectors, “Can we help?”

Alexis, “Yes working with Lord Arran you make a good team.”

Astrid. “Mum my sisters and I would also like to help and we can also make the power balls.”

“Helen & Leslie you take two of the girls each. Now we are ready for our guests. The rest of my companions will follow me and recharge me when required.”

One by one the birds discharged their precious cargo. All the while falcon stayed where she had landed until she was needed again. Eventually the battled scared Buzzards landed. One spoke “Mistress we enjoyed working with the smaller birds may we extent the truce.”

Alexis turned to the falcon, “Flight leader should I allow the buzzards to join my flight.”

Before the falcon could speak. One of the eagles spoke. “Mistress they fought bravely and valiantly against vastly superior numbers. We saw Lord Draco take many out many of the enemy before we reached them, but when they got too close he could not use his flames in case he harmed the convoy. As for the falcon the aerial manoeuvres she performed where wonderful. The Buzzards prevented them reaching the main convoy. Had we not turned up the enemy with vastly superior numbers would have won. For all their bravery alone we recommend they are all allowed to join our squadron. Falcon you may not have the strength to keep up with us but with you on our backs we have a superb fighter and ally. You Buzzards like us are more the heavy bombers. Brother & sisters in arms we welcome you the Empress has laid a feast on for us. So come join us in our feast.”

Mean while the remainder of the dragon flight was landing. Arran was there to greet his wife and daughters. “Arran we had a grandstand view of the battle I did not realise initially that two of our daughters where in the middle of it and the little falcon fought bravely to protect them. I would have no hesitation in calling her protector of princesses. I must insist though you take your eagles and teach them gulls a lesson that will be remembered for a long time. No Gull ever attacks my daughters and survives.”

Chapter 40 The day of retribution.

Alexis, “Arran’s Queen you are quite correct, but retribution can wait a little while. Little Robin can you call all the song birds to summands all the birds of prey large and small and tell them I want to see them all tonight.”

The Queen looked at her two eldest daughters, “By the look of both of you I am very soon to be a grandmother.”

“Mum we are no longer Princesses but Queens of the Golden household.”

“So the gulls had the audacity to attack a group consisting of two pregnant Queens and Lord Draco. By Dragon law that means the total eradication of that group. By eagle law to attack a mother with child means death.”

Yellow, “Father she is correct we have to do something. My aunts where prepared to wipe out Lord Black if he attacked a dragon queen with children.”

Alexis, “I have thought long and hard about this. It is very hard ordering their destruction. However they have over stepped the mark and need to be taught a lesson. I though do not want anybody going and exacting their own retribution is that clear. We go when I give the word and some of you are rested. As she was speaking some elves brought a very badly injured Eagle owl in.”

“Mistress some albatrosses found her after they had to take shelter from gulls. They also transported the remainder of her cargo who are dirty but uninjured.”

Alexis summoned the leader of the Eagle owls, “Is this one of your group?”

“Mother she stayed behind for stragglers so we did not realise she had been attacked”.

“I am going to have to do something fast or she will die of her injuries.”

“Do what you have to Empress but make her whole again.”

Alexis laid her hands on the Eagle owl, “You saved my children now I save you. Mother of all eagles feel the power of the dragons as it pumps through your veins. I the golden dragon share my life force with you. You gave your all for my children now I share my all with you.”

“Empress no you must not do that.”

“Sorry it is far too late to say stop. What is done is done.”

The eagle owls watched as their mother’s plumage changed colour to a golden yellow. “Queen go with your children now, but later we have a score to settle with the herring gulls. I want all Dragons and birds of prey ready ten minutes before midnight. Lord Neptune my children off the sea can also help. From Saltburn to Scarborough and then on to Flamborough head shall tonight feel the full force of the golden Queens wrath. I intend to send a message, attacks by gulls will not be tolerated.”

Poseidon, “In that case my people of the sea will be ready to rescue any downed birds of Prey.”

“My Dragons shall blast the cliffs where the gulls live. Those who escape the fire shall be dealt with by all my birds of prey. Lord Arran & wife you will have the privilege of leading those winged squadrons. Lord Poseidon you will lead my children of the seas.”

Until the appointed time they all relaxed and rested. By the appointed time the injured eagle owl had come to Alexis, “Empress I seem to have some sort of problem. Something has happened to me I can become human.”

Alexis, “To heal you I had to give you part of myself that is why you can become human, I should also tell you that in future you will have to move in here with us.”

Alexi’s two eagle companions, “We are Lord Arran’s daughters so you are not the only bird here. There are others who are Lord Draco’s daughters.”

“Empress you mean to tell me some of these companions are Dragons?”

Yellow put her arms round Alexis, “Some of us are her sisters, but we all love her regardless of if we are Eagle, Dragon or Fay. We know it has upset her greatly. But our laws must be upheld and so it was with deep regret Alexis has ordered the destruction of the Herring gull colonies within a certain area. Lord Arran himself leads the eagle squadrons. To be honest it is the massed ranks of every bird of prey from the tiny Kestrel & Falcon to Eagle & Buzzard and a few more unusual species & I must not forget the eagle of the sea the Osprey.”

By midnight the herring gulls had all settled down for the night on their cliff top perches. At the stroke of midnight the destruction started. The dragons all sent flames along the cliffs. Many gulls where incinerated where they perched. Others tried to escape by flying upwards and where brought down by the eagle squadrons.

A smaller bird approached a falcon. “Please can you tell me what is happening?”

“Yes I can tell you to that you can tell your brethren. The Gulls attacked the Empress companions Eagles & the Lord Draco. They also attacked the Queen of the Eagle owls and nearly killed her.”

“Lord Draco as in Dragon lord? Oh dear there will be many we will never see again then. On the brighter side there will be more cliff space for us to colonise.”

“Remember my little friend. They brought the death sentence on themselves. They had over stepped the mark once too often and now all must pay the penalty.”

The ravens along with their scavenger cousins came and asked for permission to clear the cliffs of any remaining survivors. Starting at the top they sent the remains of the nests into the sea below. Before long they had accomplished their task and returned to their roosts inland. An odd herring gull or two were allowed to escape. In the space of a short time many colonies of Herring Gulls along the coastline had been eradicated.

The amount of herring Gulls falling into the sea provided a bonanza for the carnivores of the sea. Many creatures came to enjoy the harvest brought to them. The cliffs around the Castle headland at Scarborough though did not provide the same harvest as the dead fell onto dry land. By the morning the cliffs had all been cleared of the Gulls. A few who had escaped returned to find their homes and families all gone.

The little bird was there to greet them. “I would fly away to the west if I was you those who lived here have had a death sentence passed on them. They saw fit to attack Lord Draco & Three Queens of the eagle flight. Tell the other herring gulls to mend their ways or the same will happen to them.”

As Scarborough & the other east coast towns awoke the first thing everyone noticed was the quiet. No gulls screeching. Loads of dead herring gull started to be washed up on the sea shores. At first because of the 8ft wall nobody noticed the dead gulls until they started to decompose. Council workmen had to clear the remains away.

On the television news broadcast it just said, “The sudden demise of entire colonies of Herring gulls along the east coast had puzzled ornithologists. Some of the birds look like they have been in a fire and others like they were destroyed by birds of prey. Others show signs of being partially eaten in the sea. What happens will probably remain a mystery. No human could reach those cliffs and do what has been done in a single night.”

Back in China the Lama called for the brothers, “Can we get English television I want the Northern news if possible?” He got a map out and plotted from where he was to the story of the missing Herring gulls. Back in England the RSPB was investigating the habitat and found not one trace of the Herring Gulls ever living on the cliffs.

The inspector wrote in his report some sort of natural disaster must have happened to those colonies. It puzzles me though why the cliffs are so clean it is as if a giant hand has removed all trace of them.

Some residents when being interviewed by the news reporter said, “We remember they were all screeching around midnight and then it went quiet.”

One of the fishermen, “I was working at first light when I started getting dead herring gulls in my nets. I tossed them back into the sea."

Back in China sit Scarborough. “Sir why do you wish to go to Scarboough?”

“I wish to talk with the remaining birds and find out what happened although I think I already knowas it was Golden dragons we saw.”

“Yes sir a massive flight of them.”

“I had to look at the old manuscripts for something similar happening. The then Lama discovered the birds in question had attacked a child of a Golden Queen.”

“But sir we saw many golden queens not one.”

“According to the birds at the time Dragon law had been enacted. It looks as if something similar has happened in this area.”

Alexis was tossing and turning in her sleep. In the morning Draco spoke, “I hear you had a bad night.”

“Father I was wondering if I had done the correct thing with the Herring Gulls.”

“They were convicted by Dragon law and Eagle law many times over. You had to follow the law.”

The Eagle owl who had joined Alexis, “Draco he is correct. Had you not acted then my children would. Likewise Lord Arran would when he found his daughters where attacked. Lord Arran alone could have ordered their deaths. Their mother would have no hesitation as attacking young breeding queens is a death sentence. They though signed their own death warrants when they decided to attacked Lord Draco. No self-respecting Dragon could let that go unpunished.”

One very old and battered gull arrived at Alexis’s home and asked for an audience. “Empress we have a problem is it true the Herring Gull colonies on the east coast are no more?”

Alexis, “First off you are safe here. Yes they are destroyed because they attacked my mates who are with child and they also attacked my father Lord Draco.”

The eagle owl, “They also attacked me and I would be dead but for the Empress’s intervention. However I would have had no hesitation in ordering their eradication.”

Alexis, “I presume survivors have made it to your colony. Be assured though I will have no hesitation again in enacting similar retribution to any who attack my family. You may rest the night and then you can return safely to your colony.”

“Thank you Empress I thought all gulls knew of what happened in China, but it appears some did not or thought it was just a story.”

“Fear not, hopefully there will not be a repeat of what happened to your former relations. Already the song birds are broadcasting the news.”

“I will tell my colony what happened and why. They were convicted by our highest laws many times over. Whilst I am here I may as well tell you some information I heard. A man who talks with birds has been asking questions. He is coming from near the tallest peak or so I hear. The story is that he is coming in a great metal bird that carries men.”

“Osprey I heard you are leaving us in the morning would you accompany the Seagull to his colony to ensure no harm comes to him.”

The Lama found he had to get a flight to London or Manchester. He decided to go for Manchester and followed by his Acolytes he boarded the aeroplane. The journey was very long with a stop at Amsterdam before the plane took off on its final leg of the journey. One of the brothers had already booked their train tickets from Manchester to Scarborough. After landing and clearing customs they found their train & where told their journey time would be about 2.5 hours. They settled down into their compartments and read the local newspapers. All too soon they were entering Scarborough station.

The brothers and the Lama headed for the Carleton hotel where they were booked in at. After a good night’s rest they went exploring the cliffs soon they found some gulls that had not been cleared away.

“Look,” said a brother “This bird has been cooked.”

“This has been killed with talons.” They laid the dead birds back down.

Lama. “I wonder what actually happened.”

A wren said, “I can tell you as I watched it happen & I asked why.”

The Lama, “Are you not scared the same thing could happen to you?”

“You must be kidding little me. I would not have been insane or daft enough to attack who they attacked. It was their own fault the Queen ordered their destruction.”

So my little friend I was correct a dragon Empress has her nest nearby.”
“I did not say that holy one. They made the mistake of attacking Lord Draco & Lord Arran's pregnant daughters, and I must not forget the queen of all Owls.”

“I think I understand now my little friend. Dragon & Eagle laws are the highest of all laws you live by. By the sound of it the Gulls broke them not once but many times and because of that gulls paid the ultimate penalty with their lives.” By now Alexis knew of the Lamas appearance in Scarborough.

The Lama, “Brothers we have now to walk the long distance footpath known as the Lykewake walk. We will take water, but trust we can find food to get to our destination.” They saw many people while doing the walk. By evening they were hungry and tired but they continued walking.

Then they heard a voice, “Nay lads’ t'ha will not get to her any faster if you continued through the night. Come break bread with us.”

They gratefully received the bread, “Thank you for this kindness you have shown to us.” When they awoke the little people where gone, but they were refreshed.

The monks, “Father did we dream the little people fed us last night?”

“No we did not dream it. They must be watching us and wondering what we are up to. We will continue to rest or look around and tonight we will walk the way.” As night fell they listened and sure enough they heard the voices again.

“They are still here what do we do.”

The lama, “Greetings again little ones can we help you?”

One of the Leprechauns replied, “Our transport has a broken wing and cannot take us any further. We are stuck until it can be fixed.”

The Lama picked the bird up, “Come I will carry you and my monks will carry the little people.”

The Lama, “You fed us last night so it is only fair we help you.”

The little man. “Another day and we should be there. We need to scavenge for food for us all.” Eventually they all again shared food and water. The lama made sure the bird had some food and drink.

“Now my little friends I suppose we had better get walking so we are there before the sun comes up.” They reached the Hidden corner just as the sun was coming up. Saskia was the first one to spot the group and went out to greet them.

“Welcome holy one we were informed you were on the way here. Would you all like to refresh yourselves?”

The lama, “Before we are attended to this transport needs attention.”

Saskia looked at the bird, “Take him to the protectors they can soon heal that wound.”

“On my way here we also found these little people and decided to give them a lift & they provided us with food so it was a fair swap.”

Saskia blew her whistle and her sisters came running. “We have more guests. Can you show them to their accommodation and prepare them.”

The small group was all led away & the Lama noticed they were all very happy. They were all singing away as they left.

The Lama, “Before we change do you have somewhere that we can say a prayer or two?”

Astrid thought, “The Church is too far away but you could use the temple as it is not in use now.”

They followed Astrid who took them the short way.” The lama and monks crossed the water and turned the prayer wheels that had been put in place.”

Astrid, “I hope this will do. I will return for you all in a short while. “

“Father was that the goddess herself?”

Alexis chuckled as she listened to them talking.

“We can say our prayer here and there is plenty of water.”

The Lama, “You all think of me as holy but I tell you all. The goddess has far more power in her little finger than I have in my entire body. I did not come all this way to take her crown & I doubt that I could even if I wanted to in fact if I tried I would be as the herring gulls of the east coast.”

“But sir is it not a responsibility she has.”

“We are here to ensure reason always succeeds, but from what I already have learned she is a very reasonable person who finds she has been placed in this duty.”

“The little ones where extremely happy their queen had returned and informed me, Many more would be coming this way. I can understand now the turmoil she must have gone through when she had to order the destruction of the gull colonies.”

“I have to work out how long we can afford to stay here. It is not like at home where the people bring us all we need.” The lama and monks set up an altar and then proceeded to burn incense.

Alexis, “We will have to get them a supply of that it smells nice.” The monks also found there were hidden cells around the room each with its own facilities. Inside the cells was laid out fresh clothing for the monks. They all washed and changed in to the garments laid out before them.

Pixies collected the old clothing, “We will repair it and clean it all for you. Now though as you are ready our queen will grant you an audience. You need to go back to the entrance and there you will be met by security.” They set off but soon got themselves lost. They eventually found themselves in the water park.

“Look your Holiness there is somebody swimming perhaps they can help us.” Ariel was in the pool with the mini mermaids.

“Sorry for disturbing your girls’ lessons but we have got lost. We were supposed to go to start from the temple & meet security but we got lost.”

Ariel, “Will one of you pass me my robe please.” The Lama passed Ariel her robe and she got out of the water. “You must be the Lama & Monks. I have been hearing about you from various sources.”

One of the monks whispered, “Sir have we all passed over is this heaven? The girl bears the sign of an ancient God.”

Ariel, “Yes I do bear my father’s mark. No you are not dead and this is not heaven. You were wondering what would happen if humans attacked Alexis or her companions. They already have but they survive. They were lucky to be caught by others, as father has rather a violent temper when we are involved. Sorry I did not introduce myself I am Ariel one of the daughters of Lord Neptune.”

The Lama bowed, “So I was correct you are a princess of the sea. The little ones are they yours?”

“Most of them are the Grand children of my father and Lord Draco.”
The youngsters all fully dressed and wearing tiaras came to Ariel and handed her tiara. “We have to go to the great hall mum is expecting guests.”

Ariel, “It appears the security comprises of me and the princesses.” As they entered the great hall all but one child went to sit down.

“Mother there was a slight slip up. These are our guests,”

“Greetings Lama and brothers as my daughter said, you are our guests. First I wish to thank you for the help you gave my little people. The Osprey you found is now recovered and is again performing duties for me. Currently he and his family have gone to the Isle of Man to bring back more of my people.”

“Mistress every lama before me has been charged with looking after this talisman. We have to bring it to you and say Endora lies sleeping in our sacred mountain.”

Lord Snow smiled, “Lama you did well. Place the talisman in the fireplace.”

“Alexis would you be so kind as to light the fire.” As Alexis did so in far off China one of the mountains erupted and lava & ash spewed forth.

Snow. “She will soon be here to inspect us all. Alexis, Endora is a fire dragon like you but not as powerful. She is also my and lord Arran’s mother.”

Alexis. “In that case she also will have the title of senior granny. For that is what she is many times removed.”

A voice, “I would just prefer Endora. I see you already have many Grannies around here. Lama I must apologise my escape from the mountain caused a flow of lava. It has destroyed your temple, but I managed to get all your belongings and manuscripts to safety.”

“Endora we knew what would happen when you awoke. For centuries our people have looked after your talisman and when the next Lama was chosen he was told what to do. Your dragon children visited not long ago so I knew the day had arrived and I had to do my duty. We sold all of value to raise the airfare to get here.”

Alexis, “We can replace the temple for you.”

“Empress I am tied to Endora if she is here then I and the brothers must be close by.”

Endora spoke Lama you are a guest here as are the brothers. I am giving you to Empress Alexis as my gift to her. It is my desire you all stay here and say prayers each evening. During the day you may interact with the guests Alexis has or go to your cells.”

Alexis, “Endora for thousands of years they may have been your priests, but that does not give you the right to treat them as slaves. Remember you are subservient to me, but you have your own free will. Had they not brought me your talisman you would still lie sleeping.”

Endora was about to speak when Snow announced, “Mother this is Alexis the Golden Empress daughter of Lord Draco.”

“Yes my son I know full well who she is and what she is.”

“Alexis I apologise the lama should have been given a choice and so should the brothers.”

The Lama, “Endora our brotherhood has served you faithfully for generations. Our home may be gone but not our spirit. I thank you for saving our manuscripts. Empress ALEXIS, The brothers and I wondered if it was possible to use the temple permanently?”

“The gardens and temple are open to the public from 09.00 to 18.00 and occasionally at different times. If you can work round this then yes you can use the temple. In fact you can help Endora with the centre while I am away. Most of us have other jobs we do, but at weekends we are normally all here.”

Endora, “Alexis you may not realise it, but I have known for some time all you were doing. The incident with the Herring Gulls. I once had to do similar but not on the scale that you did. The others will sit up and behave now.”

The falcon flew in “Mistress your dragon falcon reporting.” All passengers disembarked safely. There was one incident but I dealt with it. One gull broke away from the others that where returning to their nests and attacked. It was a fatal move for the gull as I had to take it out. Other than that incident there was no problem we flew over the nesting gulls and they did not attack us.”

Saskia, “Alexis there is a massive flight of Gulls coming this way.” Alexis went out to see what was going on.

The old gull laid a fish at Alexis’s feet. “We will bring you more fish as a piece offering. I apologise for the earlier attack I found my son and finished him off myself.”

“I thank you for the piece offering. This I gratefully accept. I am sorry about the death of your son. Had he attacked one of my companions then it would have brought my wrath on all the colonies in your area. Fear not though I know this was an isolated incident. My eagle squadron though will be patrolling the skies and if they see any incidents then justice will be instant.”

Endora, “You seem to be the wisest of all the Gulls perhaps your people can come to the same arrangement that I did with the Gulls of China after a similar incident.”

“Mother of all dragons the pact you made with those in China is applicable to us. It appears the onus is on the western gulls to honour the pact if you are here. We will all take it in turn to bring the tribute.”

Lord Neptune spoke up. “Yes I agree you should still bring tribute, but it will be greater because the sins of your cousins were greater.”

Alexis, “I will keep the tribute simple one large fish from each of you once a week. Once you have brought your catch then you will be free for another week.”

“Mother of all Dragons I well remember the pact the Chinese gulls had with you.”

Alexis, “Providing you honour the new pact then there will be no more trouble. I have no intention of destroying your colonies for what your late son did. I accept your gifts and bid you share with us. Remember the skies are being patrolled by my officials and any infringement will unlike Endora will dealt with immediately” After eating the Gulls all departed.

Endora, “They will all tow the line, as they know full well from what the escapees have told them the action that can be taken against them. Now stand up and give this old Grandmother a twirl. Yes you certainly are Queen of all dragons.”

Neptune & Galadriel where laughing. “Why would my grandson & granddaughter be laughing at me when I talk to Alexis?”

“Galadriel that is not seemly for the Fay queen & Neptune I am surprised at you. Have you not both brought enough of your Fay here?”

Alexis. “Sorry Endora you are under the impression that the Fay belong to Galadriel & Neptune. I not only control all the Dragons and Birds. All these Fay are also mine as are the Mer. To Grandma Galadriel I am still her little girl, but along with Lord Neptune they both bow down to me. As you see from the flights coming in. My Fay comes from all around the globe.”

Galadriel put her arm round Alexis, “Yes Endora she is both Fay and Dragon & with Draco for a father she could be nothing more than an Empress. Her first companions where her sisters and cousins. The amount of Royal leprechauns should have told you something was different with Alexis. I could only ever manage three. “

“Sorry Alexis I thought mistakenly you were like me a mother of fire dragons, but younger. I see more clearly now. You are the one the ancients foretold.”

The lama & Monks who had been listening, “Mistress Endora you did manage to save the library from the all-consuming flames?”

“Yes I placed it with Alexis volumes so all here could read them.”

Astrid took the monks to the library. A short time later they returned.

“Lady Endora you were correct.”

Alexis, “Well Endora mother of all dragons. What did the ancients say?”

“Well most of it seems correct apart from the first bit.”
The Lama read it out. “The Greatest of all queens shall arise. She will not be born of a queen nor be a princess. Hardship he and mother will know. After he takes his first mate others will come and unite with him. As they do her strength increases. A new era for all the peoples of the earth beckons. The ancient’s seem to have made several mistakes in their text.”

Alexis “No Lama the ancients got their text correct. I did not change until I took my first mate.”

The lama, “Mistress we all want to stay here, but we all have a problem. It takes all our will power not to jump in the pool with Queen Ariel. She may not realise but the scent she gives off in an evening is highly attractive to us. If we stay here I fear we may do something we later regret.”

Endora, “It is forbidden for my priests to have sex they must totally abstain from it.”

“What about Priestesses?”

“They may but only with a dragon lord.” The Lama followed by the monks all came and kissed Alexis.

The Lama, “With a kiss we are bound to you Alexis.”

Alexis, “Go to sleep in your cells and in the morning I will have your decision as to whether you stay or not.” They left the room.

Endora. “I know what those kisses did and it will relieve them of the problem they had with Ariel.”

Alexis, “Those sailors of old had no chance if Ariel & her sisters where about. They would all become new sisters. The monks did not fully understand what the binding ceremony that made them monks did. Now they can have peace of mind and be priestesses and accompany me to the pool if they wish.” Ariel and the others giggled.

“My sons and grandsons have all left.”

“The Lama & monks where not exactly men when they slept the night here. Even I cannot restore what has been removed. Also they no longer have access to the herbs they have being taking.”

“Alexis did you say there was a pool around here I certainly could do with a swim? Going to sleep in a volcano is not the best place to cool down.”

Endora dived into the pool and swam for a bit eventually she surfaced, “Ah that is better now I can once again take my human form.”

As Endora took her human form at first she thought she would look as old as she was when she fell asleep. Ariel was the one brave enough to speak.

“Endora we are sure going to love having you around. Other than your insignia nobody could tell the difference.”

Alexis, “It looks as if Grandma Endora will have to join our special club. I must have used too much power to release you Endora. This is what they are all staring at.” Alexis shows Endora her reflection in a mirror.

“No wonder I have regenerated to when I was in my early twenties. If I look like you I cannot even be called grandma.”

Astrid, “I can call you big sister Endora.”

Endora, “I suppose you are another of Alexi’s sisters for you look like me when I was four?”

“Yes and no are both correct. Alexis is not my birth mother, but I am an exact but younger replica of her. Officially Alex was my father; So Alexis is my big sister. I have many big sisters you have still too meet. If by accident or design you look like Alexis then you are automatically a big sister.”

Lord Percy. “Endora the child is correct & I for one will not cross her. She although the youngest is the one who will defend Alexis the keenest. I should know she is quite a brave little dragon. If Astrid decides you are a big sister then that is your title. Big sisters have the task of looking after and playing with little sisters. You though are also to be initiated into the special look alike section we have.”

The Red queen. “Yes but first you have to undergo an initiation rite.”

Astrid, “Ah that reminds me the others never did fully undergo the initiation procedure.”

Endora, “Why do I feel I am being set up.”

Alexis, “It will wait while morning and Endora can have the others go with her including the priestesses.”

The Green Queen looked at Astrid, “Do you really want us to do the course again?”

Yellow, “Of course Aunt it was only a trial run if Astrid was not over seeing it because she was fast asleep.”

Endora, “Little sister if you did not initiate them then they should also go through with me.”

Astrid's eyes lit up. “Ok then you can all do the course, but I need to go to bed this little dragon needs her sleep. Can Saskia tuck me in mum?”

Helen & Lesley looked across at Alexis who said, “Of course she may.”

Rombald was chuckling away. “What a mix Saskia & Astrid.”

Endora, “What is so special about the child wanting a Leprechaun to tuck her up?”

Alexis. “Astrid thinks of Rombald and his daughters & the Leprechauns as her personal army. By now she will have organised your initiation and be asleep.”

Red Queen, “She has an ingenious mind and never twice does the same thing happen. At different times we all have had to undergo the initiation ceremony.”

Rombald, “Well I must bid you ladies good night. I have much to do before I go to sleep.” The remaining males also apologised and left.

Neptune, “I have just remembered it is my turn for the Nursery tonight I better go.”

Endora, “If I did not know better I would have thought they did not want to be in the same room as me.”

Yellow appeared, “Aunt Red you are required in the nursery.”

“Sorry grandmother, but it looks like I am still on Astrid's group with my brothers.”

Endora, “I take it all of those have undergone some sort of initiation.”

Draco, “I managed to avoid all Astrid’s traps, but the last one and I was completely drenched with that. Neptune was told he would have to serve a month in the nursery if he was caught wet.”

“Was he caught wet?”

“Astrid gave the hobbits instructions to spray Neptune with water cannon & so he was caught. He keeps getting caught and then has to serve another month.”

“I take it my grandson must enjoy being caught or he would not allow himself to get wet.”

Meanwhile Astrid had it all worked out. “Uncle Neptune they will all be looking for traps but there will not be any. I do need the help of the weather Fay. What I would like is a rain cloud to follow Endora's group around the grounds but only rain on that group. I want all the leprechauns armed with water cannons, and we will be invisible but waiting by the pool. Once they get to the pool can we make the rain go faster until they are inside again?”

Red, “Remember my blue and green sisters love plenty of water so make sure they get well and truly soaked.”

Endora retired with the others and the Green and Blue said, “We did it before quite easy and we found all the traps laid for us but never triggered.”

“It will be a doodle the second time round the garden sister.”

The following morning they all were up early and had a hearty breakfast. They all noticed Astrid was missing again. Blue Queen. “It looks like Astrid has slept in yet again.”

Green Queen, “One thing I have learned is you never under estimate Astrid.”

Alexis, “Actually she has already been in and had her breakfast with her team.”

Endora, “You are the Empress and so you must know what she is up too.”

“I have to remain neutral and nothing will happen to you other than you have to avoid getting wet. Anybody getting wet by Astrid’s planning will have a forfeit to perform. I will walk with you to the start and then you are on your own.”

Green, “Watch that stone Endora, water comes out of it and now there is a tree that does the same thing over there. It missed us like the other jet of water did.”

Endora looked skywards, “Look there is a rain cloud in an almost clear blue sky! At least we cannot blame Astrid if it starts raining today.”

They got to the water garden without mishap. Green walked over and looked inside the temple and then crossed back. “Astrid is not in the temple.”

The cloud decided now was the time to release her load of water as a deluge of water hit the entire group and they all found themselves swept into the pool. “At least it was not Astrid’s doing although we are all wet.”

As they got up a second deluge gave them another soaking. Then they all heard the laughter as Astrid and the others materialised. “I was asked to give you Blue and Green Queens a good soaking as apparently you like water.” This brought a giggle from the mermaids.

Neptune, “Astrid my two sisters here are supposed to be water dragons but they do not like getting wet. So I just had to ensure a certain rain cloud did as Astrid wanted and gave the entire group a good soaking.” Endora had discovered Astrid’s store of water pistols and fired on Neptune. “I understand the penalty for you Grandson is another month in the nursery if you are found wet.”

Neptune laughed, “So grandmother are you sentencing me to another month or is it Alexis.”

Astrid, “Uncle Neptune would purposely get wet to spend another month in the nursery so you wetting him is no punishment had you not soaked him would have been the punishment.”

Green and Blue looked at each other, “In that case we had better ensure our brother keep getting wet.” They all burst out laughing.

Chapter 41 Endora joins the group.

Alexis, “It is no sign of disrespect Endora to you, but as you now look like me, and so I will have to call you Endora & Astrid has already named you big sister. You are not the only one who has been rejuvenated, but you are the most senior who has become one with me. Now to the more serious stuff. As some of you already know there is a charity bike race travelling across the country. Apparently we have Lance Armstrong & Jenny Bond both world champions entered, and then we have Jennie’s daughter Gaby who is now junior world champion after beating both boys and girls in her class. Rombald your daughters are still designated as security for the junior team.”

Endora, “Surly security is up to the event organisers.”

Astrid, “Not when all the junior team are our club members.”

Alexis. “Endora everyone in the team in some way is related to you. Gaby Bond is the team captain and junior world champion. Her main goal is to beat her mother in a race.”

“I take then Astrid will be cheering them on then?”

Yellow. “We will be cheering all our entrants on as part of the adult team is also ours.”

“The ancient market town of Skipton is having a medieval weekend at the same time so we all have to get dressed up as various personages from history. We had rather hopped to have the Clifford White coats, but because of other commitments they are unavailable for this weekend.”

Endora smiled, “We already have all the fully trained military personnel we will ever need. May I show you?” Endora blew a whistle and the entire Fay linked up.

“The Empress needs authentic medieval soldiers for a weekend that are fully trained in the arts of medieval warfare.”

One of the Fays, “Would that include the ancient art of Archery & Staves Madame?”
Alexis, “I have obviously overlooked my Fay. I need authentic soldiers of the Clifford White coats.”

“Empress Alexis many of us where there on the Royalist side during the civil war, and where original White coats. Others of us where with Prince Rupert of the Rhine, but for some reason we were never used at the battle of Marsden Moor. Had we been used the outcome of the battle would have been different. As it was we were all sent back to Skipton Castle and we held it for a considerable time after the rest of the North had fallen to the rebel army. Eventually though the Governor surrendered the castle to the roundheads. We all went back to our own homes.”

As Alexis was reviewing the Fay Christobell appeared with Ken & Hedi. “I thought you and the hobbits where supposed to be appearing in London?”

Christobell, “You obviously have not have heard the latest news.”

Alexis. “Well these last few days we all have been very busy.”

“Alexis Muslim extremists have detonated four bombs in London and in addition other bombs have been found in Birmingham, Leeds & Manchester. All public performances at theatres have been cancelled on the orders of the government. The prime minister is going to speak tonight to the nation.”

Alexis stopped what she was doing and ordered everyone into the great hall. There they switched on the great plasma screen and watched in silence as Tony Blaire spoke. “For many years one part of the united kingdom has had to deal with extremists. It is with a saddened heart I have to announce that Muslim extremists where responsible for the London Bombs in which 57 people so far are known to have died. With this in mind I along with the government have decided to reopen the former RAF camp at Milden hall as an internment camp for those of the Muslim faith. As I speak police & military units across the country will be rounding up all Muslims. They will all be taken to RAF Milden hall for processing. Any illegal immigrants we find during the round up will be immediately deported back to their original country of origin.”

The newscaster then went on to say, “Now on a lighter note the heat wave we have been experiencing is set to continue as temperatures reached 110 in central London.”

Angela. “We have already opened the park today and a gentleman asked if Lady Helen lived nearby as he wanted to speak with her.”

Helen looked at the screen and Angela panned the camera in closer. He was saying to his wife. “I hope Lady Helen will help us if she can. We certainly cannot return home until they have arrested all the Muslims. I cannot continue in my job as even that could put everybody at risk. “

Alexis decided to deal with it personally. “Hello can I help you?”

The gentleman and all his family all fell to their knees. “Mother Goddess we were looking for Lady Helen to help us.”

“Perhaps then I can help you.”

The youngest child held a book up, “Mother Goddess we need help.”

Alexis, “I think we had better get you all out of sight. Now before my court as parents perhaps you will explain your problem.”

“Mistress we are all Hindu, but because of the Muslim extremists we are now all targets. I am a respected doctor & my wife is a nurse, but now neither of us can even go to our jobs because of the actions of a few. Our house has been fire bombed and spray painted with get out Muslim murderers.”

Meanwhile flight after flight was leaving Milden hall bound for Pakistan or Bangladesh. At the same time other EEC countries where purging their population of all their Muslim populations. The EEC decided that identity cards would be required immediately for all the population in light of what had happened in England. In Bradford there was a battle between the police and the Muslim youths of the city. Eventually they and all their family where rounded up and deported immediately with their passports stamped Revoked and deported. Many other families decided not to wait and booked a one way passage back home to their country of origin. Many others who were not from the Indian subcontinent decided perhaps it was in their own interest to sell up and leave the country. Alexis was greatly saddened by what was happening all around the globe. The result was that Muslims were being either forced out or deported from every EEC Country and many other countries. Likewise there was an exchange of populations between India & Pakistan. Boundaries where being redrawn. One of the side effects of the deportations was that the selling of drugs was greatly reduced or became none existent. Alexis was still wondering what to do about her Indian guests.

Helen, “He is an excellent doctor & with our increasing population we could do with him working here. How do I convince him to stay?”

Alexis, “Well he called me Goddess & so it should be easy for me to convince him to stay here.”

Helen, “Dr Sing how may I help you?”

“Dr Helen we came looking for you but we found the Mother Goddess instead. There is nothing you can do for any of us we are doomed to serve the mother goddess for the rest of our days.” Helen went away chuckling.

Endora, “To them they have to do Alexis bidding regardless of their personal circumstances.” Alexis went to the Library with Endora & her siblings and looked at the books in the ancient Indian section. Eventually they found what they wanted.

Endora cracked out laughing. “You have the power of life and death over them all. You are the most revered of all the ancient Indian gods. All the others Indian gods would tremble in your wake. In a way I suppose they are correct. All the others do revere you.”

Astrid,” I found this. It refers to what has to happen to mortals who set their eyes on the goddess.”

Helen who had been helping, “I have also found this the priests would execute those who gazed upon the Goddess.”

Alexis, “Well that is not going to happen here. Astrid call your sisters. As my sisters and I have a duty to perform. Endora that includes you.”

Alexis was in full regalia. “They already call me Goddess so why not let them see me in all my different titles.” The Leprechauns brought the family in. “What shall I do with you as you have already gazed upon my form? Tell me what you see.”

The man was the first to look although it was his children who spoke. “We see the Goddess in all her shapes and sizes. We recognise the goddess in her younger forms. Father we came here looking for Miss Helen for help. Instead we find many goddesses.”

Alexis. “It is forbidden for mortals to gaze upon the gods or to enter a god’s house. Except when parents dedicate their children to the gods.”

The mother was quicker on the uptake than the father, “Mother goddess will you take our children as yours?”

Alexis looked at her, “That is just not possible.”

“But it has to be correct the girls are pure.”

“Yes they are pure but before they were born they were already promised to a god. Do you remember going for a sail when you were pregnant?” The husbands face went white as a ghost.

“Darling there was a storm and you promised the Queen of the seas any daughters you should have if we were delivered safely. That is why you cannot give them to the Goddess.”

The wives face changed and she smiled, “In that case I must honour my word or it is worth nothing.”

Alexis. “There is another problem your daughters have already made their own pact with some of those before you although they never rectified it.”

The mother, “Girls what did you say and with whom?”

“Mum it was only with Lady Helens daughters in the clinic. We said something like this. We all promise to be good friends and sisters to each other’s. We promise to help each other. Mum we should have made a blood pact but we never did although we bound our hands. The nurse came in and lady Helens daughters had to go dancing.”

Helen, “So when you needed help you came looking for me.”

“We still need help as we cannot return to our home.”

“Helen, “Astrid and sisters perhaps you should correct that mistake and re-say those vows now and do what you have to do.”

Astrid took hold of her thumb and cut it with a rather large knife. She did the same with the others and then they pressed them together. After repeating their vows.

Alexis, “Come give me a hug.”

They did as they were told and then one of them said, “We still must honour our mother’s word.”

Alexis, “You are already bound with the Queen of the seas. You could not be dearer to her if you where her own daughters. You and your family are safe but I need another sacrifice off your father and him alone. Your father summoned me as his patron goddess. His parents promised their daughter to me long ago but they never could fulfil their word. Instead they took their son & the priestess promised the parents it would be ok to dedicate the boy.”

The man kissed his wife and daughters. “My family they will be safe from harm?”

The man knelt before Alexis. “Immortal Goddess. Today I have to keep the pact my parents made long ago with you. I worked alongside Lady Helen & did not recognise her as a goddess and neither did I recognise her daughters as the goddesses they are. My soul is already yours to do as you will.”

Alexis, “Neither you nor your family shall come to harm although you all may have too changed slightly. You kept your word and I will honour the promises Astrid made to your daughters.”

“Your parents promise is acknowledged and they have provided me with two fine priestesses. You shall be the head Priestess. In time your daughters will join you in your duties.”

Helen, “Alexis her skills in the medical field are too good to lose.”

Alexis, “Indra how would you like to be part of a brand new medical facility here in the dales? For some time Helen and I have been working on plans to open up a new facility in the Dales. The journey time for Helen will be considerably reduced. The benefits for our patients are that they are in the countryside with purer air.”

“Goddess could you just not touch the patient and they would be healed?”

“I could and will in exceptional circumstances, but then that person must join our select group.”

Alexis, “The new facility we have already built and is already fully equipped with the most modern of equipment. We already have received enquiries from over loaded NHS hospitals about reducing their waiting lists. Some of my sisters where getting rather bored so the hospital which is built on the site of a former cheese factory is my answer. They get to select who if any I deal with personally. “Most will just get good medical treatment. Would you like to see the site before it is officially opened?”

“Yes I would like that very much but I am worried about my job because I have not given notice.”

Helen, “To put your mind at rest you worked for me and still do. As for the other your wife and friends have been holding back on you. Long before you came here your body was feminine. Your work colleagues all wanted me to tell you to wear a bra at work. More than once you have given the patients a thrill.”

Indra's wife, “I noticed the changes after our second daughter was born. Either you failed to notice or just denied the changes. It was as if you still saw yourself as male when it was obvious to all of us you were changing. The changes have been that gradual your skin softened and then all your body hair vanished. The hair on your head got thicker and longer you even put it in a ponytail. People already think we are a lesbian couple because we live together. All the goddess has done is open your eyes to what you are. We still love you and are still your family.”

They drove the short distance to the hospital and Indra looked, “How on earth did you manage to build this here.”

Helen. “Quite simple really the site was a former dairy that had gone to ruin and so as a Brown field site it was easy to develop. It apparently is creating a lot of jobs in the area. So far there is no bus service but enterprising locals have set up a taxi service. See that row of shops that is villagers who have decided to target the hospital clients. You will already know some of the staff we have here.”

Rose was there behind a desk, “Hi ya remember me? You helped Helen with my surgery.”

Alexis, “The facilities we had in s was very antiquated and overcrowded you will find most all your old team here.”

Indra, “How did some of the others get here so fast I know we left them all back at your home?”

Alexis, “I will show you their transport system. It’s an electric train. It is far easier to use this than to use than cars. It also is linked to my Castle in Skipton.”

“The tunnelling alone must have cost a fortune.”

“Not really the tunnel and building the hospital utilised the skills of some of my companions just as yours are to be utilised.”

It is mainly my Mer companions who run the park hence all the water everywhere. My dragon companions provide the bulk of the staff for the hospital.”

Yellow, “We all have to earn our keep so this is what some of us are doing.”

Alexis, “The villagers have all already realised the advantage of having a hospital close by. Some have even approached the house to ask if they could rent space within the hospital to sell various items. After the number of enquiries we had I had the Hobbits alter the design slightly. Within the hospital we have a shopping complex which will compare quite well with any major shopping centre. Those shops you saw earlier will soon be coming down as the hospital expands.”

As they walked around Indra said, “Is that a Transform shop?”

Alexis, “It is very similar but you just walk in as a male & walk out as female.”

“Among the shops there appears to be a walk in clinic?”

Alexis, “Yes Indra that is a walk in clinic. We can soon get the patients details from their medical records and if they need treatment point them in the correct direction.”

Indra, “Well without checking. I would say that man has type one diabetes.”

Helen called the man over, “Do you want the walk in clinic?”

“I was going to go and see my doctor but I cannot get in for three weeks. I was wondering if I could afford to go to the walk in as I am feeling very strange.” As he spoke the man collapsed.

Helen, “Straight to the hospital with him & we will sort everything later.” Indra had totally forgotten where she was and took over. Indra stayed with the man all through the night. Eventually he woke up With Indra by his bedside. “You are my first patient here as this was my first day at a new job. How long have you had diabetes?”

“Until you told me just now doctor I had no idea. About a month ago I went down with flu like virus & I lost a lot of weight. In a way losing the weight like I did was a benefit because I have heart problems. I though being tired all the time was because of dropping from 23stone down to 11 stone. I was not even trying to diet and my weight dropped off like it did that is why I wanted to see my doctor.”

Indra, “With your permission I would like to carry further tests out on you to determine just what is wrong with you. Doctor this hospital is it NHS or private as I cannot afford to pay.”

Indra, “I have already contacted your surgery to get your details & spoke to your doctor who promised the surgery would cover your treatment. The receptionist has also had a blasting for turning a diabetic patient away with the no appointments for three weeks.”

A short while later the man’s own doctor arrived and went to see his patient. Helen spotted him and called him to the office. “Just the man I wanted to see about this patient.”

“I have brought his notes over he came to see me a month ago with what appeared to be an influenza type infection.”

“Was he overweight at that time?”

“The last time I weighed him he was about 23 stone & I doubt that he will be much different now.”

“So I take it you will be shocked if I tell you he weighs a little under 11 stone.”

The doctor, “There is something that is not in the notes because I thought it might harm him if I was to put it in his notes. Clarence is not exactly normal for as long as I have known him he has always asking me to call him Laura. He has always insisted he is a woman but I told him before any consultant would accept him he would have to diet but that is too drastic.”

Helen, “I think you had better see these results as they are very interesting. There is absolutely no evidence he has been taking anything other than prescribed by you. As you can plainly see your patient has Type one Diabetes. In addition he has several other problems which you had not recognised. We did a full body scan on him and realised what had caused the rapid weight loss. Something happened causing your patients body to not develop correctly. The Antibiotics you prescribed caused the body to correct the mistake it had made and hence the rapid weight loss.”

The doctor, “Can I speak with Laura please.”

“Ok but at least one nurse has to be present.”

Clarence, “Hi doctor I had a funny turn and ended up here.”

“Clarence I understand you have lost a lot of weight.”

“I kept trying to get an appointment with you but the receptionist kept saying all your appointments had gone. Or the soonest was in three weeks’ time. I should have been seeing you in three weeks but I do not know if I will be fit to come in.”

“Clarence you know what we talked about previously. Well the doctors here have discovered all you need is a small operation to be the girl you always have been. As you are already here I have recommended it is done while you are here.”

Helen came in to the room, “My doctor is going to ask you to make me the girl I always knew I was.”

Helen, “Well we wanted to talk it out with you.”

“Doctor there is nothing to talk about. In fact the receptionist did me a good turn as I could have been waiting a long time if I had not collapsed when I did.”

Helen, “In that case will you sign this permission slip and then this legal document which is a request to change your birth certificate to female. Have you any idea what you want to be called?”

“Doctor I want to be called Laura Claire Hindenburg.”

“Very good Laura I will tell you what we found with the body scan. Your skeletal frame is that of a female. We also discovered you had several growths we did not expect to find. In your case though there is no problem except that you will be able to get pregnant once we are finished with you.”

Laura’s eyes lit up. “Doctor you mean I get to be a proper girl with everything?”

Helen, “Actually you are a girl with a rather large *** “

“Yes doctor I get the idea and the operation will mean I have to take the pill in future to ensure I do not get pregnant.”

Helen, “Your doctor agrees you should stay here and the practise will cover your fees. With a bit of look we might also solve some of your other problems.”

As they were talking a young woman came into the ward. “I am sorry the doctor gets overworked and I was trying to filter out those I thought where trying it on. I have had a reprimand from the doctor because of you. I am sorry because of me you ended up in hospital.”

Laura, “Well I might forgive you if you visit me every day and run a few errands for me. To be honest I need a friend I can talk to, which I have not got.”

The doctor, “Yes I think it might be what you need, Laura to help you.”

The doctor was leaving and Helen said, “Can you call at the office. We need a little chat before you go.”

The receptionist called at the office. “Dr Helen you wanted me?”

“Yes the patient needs somebody to do some considerable shopping for her. She has no parents or friends who can help so your boss thought you might be the best bet.”

“Dr Helen did the Doctor say she I thought Clarence was male?”

“So did everybody else until we did the scan and found he was a she.”
Lydia's face lit up. “You mean you want me to be her best friend and teacher all she needs to know about being a woman.”

Helen, “Somebody has to go shopping for the new clothes she will need and her home is going to need sorting out.”

“Ok I will do that tomorrow and I could get her some basics from the mall.”

Helen handed a card over, “Just charge it to this but it has only to be used for Laura.”

“Doctor what size is she?” Helen handed the measurements over. “Oh she is same as me so if it fits me it should be ok with Laura.”

Alexis spoke to Saskia, “Do you and your friends think you could go and tidy up the house?” A short while later Alexis got a message from Saskia to come and look at the house.

Alexis along with Yellow Alison & Jade went to see what the problem was. “It looks like Laura tried to be feminine at home. It looks more like a young child’s home than that of a young male.

Astrid found a diary. She read it aloud, “Been to doctors again. Still not lost any weight & doctor will not let me see consultant unless I do. Why does he not believe me when I say I am a girl? Doctor thinks I am taking drugs but I am not and never have. He quizzed me about where I was getting female hormones. I said, I keep telling you I do not take drugs but I know he did not believe me. Have been thinking of ending it all. Mummy & Aunt Sally came to me in a dream and told me to go and see a different doctor. I was told to ask for Doctor Helen.”

Had not had the courage to go and see Dr Helen yet. Mummy appeared again and was cross with me. You naughty girl I told you to go and see Dr Helen. Taking a few days off going to hidden corner. Found Dr Helens phone number and made appointment. Spent all day in Hidden corner. Like it there got talking to an old man with a beard. He was spending the day with his granddaughters. Told me his niece owned the place but she had been called away on family business. He asked me what was troubling me eventually I told him everything. I thought he would be disgusted with me but he was kind and sweet. His granddaughters eventually returned.”

“The old man said, "My friend here is in great need of some friends. I had to have tea with them and then they took me round the garden. We all ended up wet I had such a great day and wished it would never end. I did a silly thing the old man was reading to the girls and I fell asleep. I woke up and found all the girls asleep I kissed each one of them and said, I wish I was your sister and then we could have had a lot of fun like today. How perverted can I be? Found the old man and promised I would return. This has been the best day of my life. Mummy came to me smiling.

“You still have not been to doctors but I am not cross with you,”

“Mummy I have made an appointment though with Dr Helen. Told mummy about what I had been doing. She was still smiling; still go to see Doctor Helen but it is too late for you now. Then she asked if I had enjoyed myself. Mummy I wish I could go back again & I promised the old man I would. Started losing weight drastically most of my clothing no longer fits got rid of a lot to Salvation Army. Still have wardrobe full of Mum and Aunt Sally clothing I could never get rid of them. Still several weeks before I can get an appointment with Dr Helen. Heard about this new walk in clinic, hospital & shopping centre near to where the old man lives will go and decided to go and visit it and then call on the old man. Better get some sweets for the girls my little sisters. Decided against sweets bought all the girls a fairy dolls instead. I hope they each like them like I do. My collection looks after me and protects me. Mummy appeared to me again and said, good bye my son Clarence. See you soon my Daughter Laura. That was the end of the entries in the diary Mum.”

Jade was looking at the closet and spotted the dresses all had notes pinned on them. “Alexis look at these gowns.”

Alison, “It is strange as if somebody has tided up already. Neither food nor milk in the fridge & freezer is empty.”

Alexis, “Uncle Neptune can you come here immediately.”

Neptune looked round, “Which of the princesses does this belong to?”

“I was hoping Uncle you could enlighten us. Do you remember a young man about four weeks ago/?”

“Oh yes he helped me look after the babies in fact I asked him back but he never came back. The babies all treated him like an older sister. To be honest I thought he would return.”

“Actually he was planning too and had presents for his little friends but he was taken very ill. That is why I am here.”

Neptune looked around, “I remember a room almost exactly like this. It is such a long time though.”

Alison & Jade brought the two gowns out, “Do these give you any clues.”

Neptune looked at the dresses, “Do you mind putting them on so I can look at them better. “At first I thought they were Mer dresses but they are not. I do know where I have seen them before and I bet if you look in the Jewellery box we will have an answer.” Each piece of jewellery had a name on it. Alison & Jade took the dresses off again.

Astrid read the names, “Mum these mean nothing to me.”

However another voice spoke. “Empress it would appear that some misfortune has occurred to most of my remaining daughters. It also would appear that Clarence did not change because of the antibiotics, but because she is my daughters child.”

Alexis, “Clarence kissed each of the sleeping children.”

As they were talking another voice spoke up greetings Mother & Empress. “The others are loaning me power so I can warn you. Our little sister will soon be here to do your bidding so perhaps you all might hide.” As she spoke the door opened and a voice was speaking to herself.

“Doctor wants me to befriend a nut case. Well I am here now and early. Oh it is tidy. This looks like my old bed room silly me. How come he has the same collection I have at home? He must really think he is a little girl. Oh he has left his diaries out. Well if I have to be his friend then I better find out about him.” She read the diaries, “Wish mum was here then she could snap her fingers then you would be the little girl you so desire. I never did learn how to do those things like my sisters. I suppose one day I will find my family again until then I better do as doctor wishes. This place is remarkably clean other than the Diaries nothing is out of place. I could try on some of the dresses and take some that fit me to the hospital.”

Alexis and the others had made themselves invisible. “These dresses have two of my sister’s names on them. Suppose he must collect old dresses and things. Well Cordelia your little sister Lydia is at last putting on your presentation gown. My wand still does not work though. Oh Cordelia you have left your wand in the dress. It is a wonder that you have left this here. I wonder where you are. Fire Light us- Fire Extinguish us. What is happening to me?”

Loki appeared, “Lord Neptune will be pleased with me for what your mother did to Neptune’s son Poseidon. All her daughters are now on the same shelf. I better go and find Lord Neptune. “

Alexis, “He left the wand so I had better destroy it. But first we will take each of them outside and then I will break the wands.”

Neptune, “Alexis I did not order this it is Loki's way of punishing my sister.”

Once outside the pot fairies and the bracelet’s where placed together again. Alexis said the names one after another and bolts of energy shot from her finger tips to the bracelets. Last to be restored where Cordelia & Sally.

Cordelia came across to Alexis. “You are the one who has taken my child Laura under hand and my sister Lydia although she did not realise it. Lord Neptune I apologise for any distress our mother has caused you.”

Neptune, “First I did not order Loki to do what has been done. Secondly your mother and I have worked our differences out. As you’re older sister will attest. She became the victim of a mad man along with some of my daughters. Cordelia and sisters we have a hospital visit to make.”

Neptune went into the room, “By you have altered a lot since I last saw you.”

“I was coming to see you sir. I have presents for your granddaughters in my car. I hope you do not mind I got each of them a fairy. I suppose I am the real fairy. As each day passes I look more feminine. You are my only real friend so I will tell you a secret. Soon I will be a real girl once my body stops changing. Could you do me a favour I usually write my thoughts in a diary or notebook can you get me a pen and a note book.”

Neptune, “Well other than some sweets that is what I have brought you.”

“Err do you think it is possible for some of your granddaughters to visit me again. I liked the one called Astrid.”

“Actually Astrid and her sisters are waiting outside to talk to you.” Astrid and the others came in.

“Sorry sir I do not actually know your name.”

Neptune smiled, “Some of the others call me the Old man or Mr Vater.

“Sir if it is permissible I will do the same as your granddaughters and call you the Old man it sounds the nicest.”

Astrid and her siblings bounded on to the bed. Astrid, “You have been naughty you did not come to play with us.”

“Sorry Astrid I have not been very well since I last played with you. I was coming to see you but I have ended up in this hospital. I had bought all my little friends’ presents. However they are still in my car.”

Neptune, “If you tell me what your car looks like I will find it and bring the presents in here.”

A short time later Neptune returned, “I have the presents and I asked one of my staff to take the car home for me. You young lady are in no fit state to live on your own.”

“Err Old Man I have just thought of something I have a medical appointment in Leeds I will no longer need it. Can you find somebody to cancel it for me please?”

Astral, “Was it with mummy in Leeds?”

“Well Astral it was in Leeds with a Dr Helen at a clinic.”

“Oh if that is the case you can cancel it now as mummy is here.”
“Hello girls what are you doing here?”

“Mummy one of our sisters was sick so we have come to make her better like you do.”

Laura, “Are you the same Doctor I was supposed to see in Leeds?”

Helen took out a small laptop, “Apparently yes but you have jumped the cue. So I better delete your name from that date.”

“Are all these four your daughters?”

Two are my daughters and two my nieces but they all have the same father.”

Neptune, “All who get to call me the old Man also get a present off me.” Neptune placed a bracelet on Laura.

“I have a box full of these at home with all sorts of names inscribed on them including Mum and Aunt Sally.” Laura gave Neptune a kiss. “Since meeting you my life has been turned upside down.”

Lydia came to the bedside and when she saw Neptune said, “Hi I am Lydia.”

Laura, “These are the Old Man’s Granddaughters and my little friends.”

Lydia looked at the children sat in the bed. “Laura do you know who the children are?”

“Yes Lydia like you they are my friends and live in the big house they are Dr Helens daughters and nieces. The old man has asked me to come and stay with him until I fully recover.”

Lydia, “Do I get to have these as sisters too?”

Astral, “Only after you have been through our initiation ceremony.”

“You tend to get rather wet but it was fun & it earned me some true friends.”

“Oh Lydia you also have one of the Old Man’s bracelets like mine.”

Neptune, “Well it is time to be going.”

“Not so fast Uncle perhaps you should have explained everything to Laura. Like that she will never be returning home and neither will I.” “You Laura are my niece although there are only a couple of years between us. Your mother Cordelia is one of my older sisters. The Old man here is my uncle or your Grandmother’s brother.”

“Lydia I do not care if he is related or not he was the first person for a long time that has been kind to me. As for the little ones here I loved playing with them & I suppose I will have to help them in your initiation ceremony.”

“Astrid can you pinch me please.”

“Ouch, No I am awake. Mother and Aunt Sally. I must be dreaming again.”

“Cordelia nice to see you again, Hello Father what are you doing here?”

“Just looking after my Granddaughter Cordelia.”

“Mother why are you referring to the Old man as Father.”

Sally, “We want a word with you is it true what mother and Ariel have told us that you have married off all your daughters?”

Neptune, “To be honest I had forgot about my liaison with your mother. But basically it is correct.”

Cordelia, “Well I for one will not be living with another man.”

“Same here said, Sally & Lydia.”

Cordelia, “Laura this Old man is your Grand Father & one day he will try and pair you off like he is trying with us.”

Finally Alexis showed up, “I see you are much better now how do you feel about staying at the Manor with us.”

“The Old Man and the girls have asked me already.”

Cordelia, “My sisters and I seem to be out of work and we were wondering if you needed any help your Highness.”

Alexis, “Well my place is an all-female establishment with an occasional male visitor. Did not Neptune tell you he has already arranged something for you?”

“Sorry your majesty but I and my sisters have had our fill of men so if you will forgive us we would rather not go that way.”

“Laura looked at Alexis, “Well the old man has been good to me and if he wants to fix me up with a partner I will accept his choice when I am old enough.”

Cordelia, “No Laura.” but it was too late. “Empress she does not realise what she says.”

Astrid, “Laura agreed some time ago to become my sister & I am keeping her to that promise.”

Cordelia, “Empress may I become one of your companions then at least my daughter can keep her promise.” Cordelia was shortly followed by all her younger sisters voicing similar opinions.

Alexis, “So all of you want to become my companions in preference to the mate selected by your father and it is your own free choice?”

Lydia, “I understand some of us have to undergo a test before we are allowed to be united is that true.”

Endora, “Girls all potential recruits have to undergo trial by Astrid and it depends on that if you are accepted or not.”

“Well I for one will do it even if my old sisters think it is daft.” Cordelia noticed Astrid, Lydia and Laura putting their heads together and laughing.”

Astrid, “Laura has agreed to go round again as Laura this time with Lydia. They are setting off now.” Laura triggered the first device and soaked Laura.

Laura, “Remember wetter the better.” They stopped by the swimming area. “Wetter the better race you across and back. Now we have to make our way to the temple.”
“Laura” , Lydia said, “We have to say to the Empress mummy I have had an accident and wet my nic nicks.”

“Are you sure on that?” They got back to the temple absolutely soaking wet.”

The two of them approached Alexis, “Mummy we have had an accident and wet our Nic Nics.” Cordelia and the others burst out laughing.

Alexis turned to Helen, “Will you ensure these playmates of Astrid’s get something warm to wear.”

The two of them followed Helen to the nursery where they stripped off and dried themselves. Astrid came in “Oh good you both are my size now and we can have a lot of fun together.”

Lydia looked at herself in the mirror, “Is this because we asked the Empress to be our mummy?”

Laura, “I think I might be responsible as I was thinking it would have been nice for the two of us to grow up as sisters. Sorry Aunt Lydia.”

Lydia, “I think we can have some fun with my older sisters.”

“Aunt Lydia can you answer me a question. In a short space of time I have changed from a 22 year old male who thought he was a girl to a female and now I am a four year old girl as you are. Up till today I did not realise real magic existed.

“Yes we have all seen the conjurors illusions but that is all they are.”

“This is real and you were a real woman who prevented me from seeing the doctor. Then you where my friend and now apparently my sister.”

Lydia, “Until today I was never able to work magic unlike all my sisters. Today after I went to your house was the first time I had managed to work magic. When I saw the dresses I was tempted to put on Cordelia's. I did but my wand still would not work. Then Cordelia’s wand fell out and it worked for me. Alas it also triggered a spell on the dress and I was changed in to a china Fairy and placed alongside the others on your shelf.”

“I was too dumb to realise other friends where watching and soon they came to my rescue. It appeared that all but my eldest sister were also trapped as china fairies. Your mother had discovered a weakness and managed to break free for a short time.”

“Is mum a fairy then or a witch?”

“Actually neither. True my mother is the Sea witch and Father or Uncle is Lord Neptune. You played with Astrid and Neptune's Mer Granddaughters without ill effect. Father did not realise who you were. Just that you needed help. He was surprised when you went round the nursery and kissed every sleeping child and promised them you would come back to play with them.”

“They were my friends so why should I not kiss them?”

“All the children know not to kiss anybody unless instructed by a senior adult. A kiss from one of them can have dire consequences for a mere mortal. As I was saying your mother and sisters are not Mer but Sea Sprites. Unlike our fish sisters we keep our legs in water but are equally as fast as them.”

“Now Aunt I know you are teasing me because I swam with all the girls and none of them had fish tails. They all had pink costumes on which said, Junior Life Guard. They were all very good swimmers though.”

“I wonder if some of them where the daughters of sea sprites or have they found a way to stop the tails developing in water.”

Astrid appeared in the room with her sisters. “Good you are both dressed. I have to ask you both do you still wish to be my friend.”

Lydia, “It looks like I have no option but to be your friend.”

“Silly you always have an option.”

“You promised mum though you would look after Laura. Laura wants to be our friend.”

Lydia, “To be honest I like this form I now have. But I have a home and a job and all that needs sorting out.”

“You are Silly it is already sorted out & Sally has taken your job. As for your home that has already been emptied and all bills paid off. You have nothing to return for.”

“Is this permanent.”

Astrid changed to another form and Laura said, “Astrid you look just like the Empress.”

Astrid changed back. Lydia started to smile, “If you can do that then you must be able to link to the Empress and will know all she knows.”

Laura, “Our duties would they include wetting my Aunts as they have not been initiated.”

Lydia,” For once I am one step ahead of my sisters, Can we resume our adult form like you did?” They did as Astrid did and then changed back.

Lydia, “Astrid I also agree with you and will join your group as I think I might like it.”

“Cordelia is going to have a dickey fit when she sees the costumes we are wearing.”

Astrid, “Laura knows the colours you are wearing are reserved for only the Empresses daughters or companions.” They followed Astrid and sisters back to the main hall.

Alexis, “I see you found something dry to wear. I understand you Lydia have decided also to be a playmate and companion of my children as well as my companion.”

“Yes Empress that is correct.”

Cordelia started to splutter, “Lydia you cannot be serious.”

“Cordelia for now Laura needs to be a little girl and I will accompany her. Maybe in a short time we will both grow up.”

Lydia and Laura changed to an Adult form. “Empress in this form we are your companions.” They both kneel before Alexis.

Alexis. “You all heard them and so it shall be. When you are in your Adult guise you shall be my companions and when in child guise Astrid’s companions.”

Cordelia looked shocked, “Empress are we all going to become babies again?”

“No Cordelia although some of you may become mothers before too long. Not me I have Laura & Lydia to bring up now again. I wish mother was here to give me some advice.”

Chris, “Your mother could not teach you any more than you already know.”
“Yes, but now I have acquired two daughters.”

Sally spoke, “My sister seems to have forgotten that we are all willing to help look after Laura & Lydia.”

Angela was giggling away, “Cordelia your elder sister is already a companion of the Empress. In fact your mother insisted she became a companion. I am very surprised at mum because she was all for our sister being hitched up with Poseidon.”

Tilly, “Your sister made the same decision you did that she prefers girls. Your mother and sister both needed some time to relax after what they had been through so they are relaxing. In fact they have been playing with Laura & Lydia today.”

Cordelia and the others burst out laughing but then it came to a halt as a voice they all knew very well. “Cordelia you and the others could do worse than spend a month or two like this.”

“Mother I have no intention of reliving my childhood. I could perhaps do with losing a few years so I look about twenty but that is all.”

“Which of you girls would consider having babies?

“Which would consider being babies for a while? Good that means different initiation. Laura & Lydia can you take the others round the course. Right as the others have gone. Is there any here who does not want to be the Empresses companion?”

“Empress as you can see this collection is the remainder of my elder daughters which I give to you.”

Alexis. “This bit you are all going to love you will have to strip off and embrace me in the pool.”

Cordelia, “Empress is that all we have to do I thought we would have to go round the course like Lydia and then go into pool.”

Alexis, “Well going in the pool with me will certainly ensure you are permanently united with me and it will also ensure you become younger like you want.”

There was a giggle from one quarter but Cordelia and sisters did not take much notice. Meanwhile Laura was going round for the third time. One of the others said, “Lydia I suppose we will all become as young as you are?”

Astrid, “You are already Neptune’s daughters and have the ability to be as young as you wish. Apparently you all have forgotten or where never taught. I though am pleased to have some to be our age. Mum usually gets all the new recruits.”

Lydia, “So the object is to get as wet as possible. Lydia did you say there was a pool? Could we all go skinny dipping?” As they dived in the girls all said, “No doubt now whose daughters we are. Let’s see who is the fastest.”

Astrid, “You all need more practises. Oh Eck mum is bringing the others down here. Quiet.”

They watched as the remaining sisters got into the pool. Lydia noticed her mother and sister coming over to them. “The Empress thought you might like to have a closer look and the two of us have to join your group, as we are not going to do what the others do.”

As each one approached Alexis, “Once you embrace me there is no going back. We are for ever one.”

Lydia, “Sometimes I wished I could suckle from those great globes of Cordelia’s.”

“Funny you should mention that Cordelia and the others are going to be spending a lot of time in the nursery.”

Lydia, “Is this as young as we can go?”

Astrid, “No but if you go younger you are totally reliant on others like Cordelia. On the other hand Cordelia and her sisters are all going to have to learn mother craft?”

“Mum am I right in thinking that group are all going to become mothers very soon.”

“Very soon darling. By the morning every one of them will be younger and also have a full tummy.”
Lydia, “I know how as I remember from school. With the exception of Lord Neptune most Mer men look like mermaids except in the water and then they can do what they need to.”

“Astrid is the Empress like that.”

“Sort of similar but not quite the same. She was or is my real father and father to my cousins. A while ago our father started to change and now we have two mothers. It was thought we would never have any more sisters but that was wrong. Aunt is a geneticist and saved samples from dad so his companions could have children. What none of us realised was until we discovered by accident was Alexis could do the same as Mermen in water. Mum, Aunt and Alexis wife Chris where among the first recipients.”

“I think Astrid we might have the better deal at least we will not be feeding or changing nappies yet.”

The group went closer to watch. One of the older sisters, “Hey we are being watched by mermaids”.

Alexis, “They are guaranteed to bring you all good luck.”

Two of the elder sisters changed their minds before they got to Alexis. “Have you all grown tails? We always wanted one like the mermaids.”

Lydia, “To get one you have to become young like us. Then you have to kiss us all.”

“Mum are you trapped in this form?”

“No I am not trapped but I have no intention of going across there in my adult form. In this form we are all safe. Your sisters have all forgotten basic Biology and soon will pay for the mistake although I do not think they will regret their actions.”

Alexis went and put a costume on and the water then appeared to be alive with mermaids. “Astrid I thought you had nobody to play with and there are many here.”

“Yes all family they waited until the binding was complete as they would have to go and embrace Alexis if they were in the water before.”

“But we were.”

“You all embraced the younger version of Alexis me. So you are immune to mum and in fact any of you could embrace her now as you are.”

Lydia, “One day I will want a baby and then I will embrace the Empress for now though I am happy to play with her daughters.”

Lauren, “Well I have to learn all over again, but I will look forward to that day. Lydia you are correct on one thing though I would love to get my mouth round Cordelia’s breasts they look like they are going to explode.”

The sea witch laughed, “Until the new babies are born I think you two will have to help Cordelia out. I forgot the last time she got pregnant her sisters had to help her out as she produced that much milk immediately.”

That Night Cordelia started being sick and her breasts started producing milk. Cordelia found Laura & Lydia chatting. “Err would you two help me out I seem to be leaking.”

Lydia, “We can Cordelia but you will have to look after us.” They took a breast each and started to suck. “As the milk flowed they got smaller.” Initially Cordelia had not noticed the changes.

“Oh I understand now you both have become babies and as long as you are drinking from me you will remain so. Ok so long as I am producing milk I will look after the two of you. Lydia & Laura I never noticed how you two are alike and for neither of you am this new experience.”

Astrid came in, “Cordelia mum wants to see you about Lydia & Laura.”

Alexis, “Is it true you stared lactating and asked two of the others to relieve you?”

“Empress the two of them have done it previously so there is no problem.”

“I have had a chat with your mother and the last time all your sisters had to drain you before you returned to normal. The two of them will never do the job and most likely be condemned to being permanent babies. That I will not permit. Lydia & Laura can continue in that form for a while. But you are going to have to go to the nursery and there you will find plenty of others to drain you.”

“Empress the last time I started latching I was having Laura or Clarence as he was then. I have not been with a man for some time.”

“You do have the same abilities as Mermaids Once you have been with a man you can store his sample to use indefinable unless it is flushed out.”

“I did not realise that Empress.”

“Lucky you embraced me then. Now you will only ever have my children. As for Lydia & Laura your milk will be having certain effects on them. Those two will continue drinking from you until the twins are born and then they will take over. By the time the Twins are born Lydia & Laura will have become genetically my children.”

Lydia & Laura you both looked puzzled. “Laura when you first came here you where befriended by uncle and my daughters. You promised you would return and always be their friend. Before you left you went round all in the nursery and kissed every one of them and made a promise. As they were asleep they could not stop you. When you were in the hospital you kissed Lydia. Had you been a normal human you would have changed immediately to be a sister of the girls. You though are not human and managed to pass your infection on to Lydia. All of us here know we have not to give blood except to each other and likewise other than family members kissing is out.” Lydia & Laura who were no longer hungry again reverted to human form.

“We are back to normal.”

“You can always change back, but you will change back if you start getting Hungry. Now before you go and relieve Cordelia again have you any questions?”

Lydia, “Empress I can see Auras clearly and that of Cordelia has changed to pink with lots of gold.”

Cordelia looked at Alexis, “That is changing because my Aura is merging with the Empresses Aura. Just as yours has already.”

Cordelia picked up Laura, “You will always be my baby. It is totally irrelevant who your father was as you are now one of the Empresses daughters. We though are still caged in a way. We have our freedom but we can only really and truly socialise with our own kind. We may not go looking for a mate although in my case I am going to be too busy for that sort of thing.”

“Unlike earlier if we go swimming we all have to wear a special costume. Like those Astrid and the others wore when I first met them and played with them.”

Chapter 42 Merling Wood & Team Bond.

“Yes as this place is open to the public. Ariel & Lorelie supervise the water park. Some of the others are in the Hospital & Shopping complex. A few of our senior members are across in Scarborough where we now have a department store up and running called the Poshest of the posh.”

Alexis, “In addition to them we have a small group at Merlingwood Thornton in Craven. This group comprises of our Junior Cycle team and their parents.

Lydia, “I have heard of the German company who sponsored the ladies team & their British Champion Jenny Bond but I did not realise there was a British Junior team.”

“Well there is and would you be surprised to find out Jenny is the mother of several members including the Captain.”

“Gaby Bond is the team captain. Oh my god I saw her thrash some lads down in Dorset. I did not realise she was the daughter of the world champion.”

“Actually Lydia she is already junior world champions and had beaten many considerably more experienced of both sexes in Open races. She entered the Three Peaks race which requires you to carry the bike part of the way. She was the youngest to enter but came first. Gaby lives for riding and has her own support team. You will get to meet her soon when she enters the milk race.”

“Others entered including Jenny and the full German team. Lance Armstrong and the Bond-Peters team. This race has already attracted considerable attention. As mothers will be racing against daughters. Many of the media companies have already been making arrangements for getting the filming of the race.”

Lydia, “Well I have never seen Jenny race but she is going to have a hard job not to lose to Gaby. I would put everything I own on Gaby winning or coming a close second.”

“Baby what do you think?”

“Well Gabby could just pull it off if she does then Jenny will want to try and regain her crown.”

Over the next few weeks the underground rail system was greatly extended. The hobbits liked nothing better than digging and so they dug followed by the Fay builders. Every so often they had to put in air vents but they tried to use natural features. The digging got trickier when they approached Manchester. But they soon found a route to where they wanted to be. Alexis’s home in Skipton became the centre of the network and members could soon be transported where they needed to be rather quickly. Alexis was well aware of the tragedy that had transpired in London and the backlash that followed throughout Europe & the Americas.

As a result of the bombings many innocent Muslims now found themselves in concentration camps or being deported as undesirable aliens. Others had fled to Pakistan & India only to find they were not welcome although they were allowed to stay. As a result of the bombings many countries made it a crime to even be a Muslim. Many of the African countries decided they no longer want any Muslims residing in their county and drove them out. Saudi Arabia & the other Arab states took in many of the refugees and at the same time expelling westerners, American & Africans left those countries. Even between India & Pakistan there was a further exchange of populations. Both India & Pakistan gave the disputed territory of Kashmir its independence and many Sikhs from both countries went there. For a while it looked like there could be a major war but then sense prevailed. Saudi Arabia looked round and realised that although she was the Largest Arab state she was now the only Muslim one left. One of the benefits was that the dispute between Israel & the Palestinians was resolved as only the Christians remained. Initially Saudi Arabia thought it had a major bargaining chip with its oil wells and shut down production at the wells. Other states countered by increasing production and Saudi Arabia quickly realised she was been frozen out & If she was not careful only a handful of states would want her oil.

Saudi Arabia quickly realised she could soon be labelled a terrorist state like Iraq & Afghanistan and become subject to American vengeance. With this in mind the King of Saudi Arabia ordered the arrest of many individuals who had taken up residence in his country. The King spoke in Arabic and English to the World. “A few individuals by their actions have brought the world in which we live to the brink of war. I have no doubt that had it been started this would soon have been a nuclear wasteland. I have ordered my forces to route out all terrorists as this country will not be a sanctuary for them. As they have brought nothing but shame and sorrow I have no alternative but to try them by the law of the Koran. I invite all countries to watch as we deal with terrorists our way.” The world watched as beheading after beheading took place. Many of the reporters where physically sick with revolution.

Pakistan took the hint and the newly installed president Bluto ordered a similar trial in Pakistan. All clerics who were verbally uttering anything like death to the west where rounded up and executed. The remaining Muslim countries carried out similar purges. By the time they had finished only the moderate Muslims where left.

Alexis watched but did not intervene. “Why did you not help Alexis?”

“I cannot be seen to favour one side over the other.” They have all done what was needed although they should have done it long ago and then it would not have been as drastic. It was no different to the Gulls attacking like they did. It was with great regret I had to order their destruction.

Likewise the governments concerned have had to search their hearts and do what was required. In a few weeks you will notice a great change as the leaders of the remaining Muslim countries; Christian countries & Jews all come together. Now we have a re-enactment to plan and Gaby has a bike race to win.

"Linda & Linze how are preparations going?”

“We have coach laid on for Sherwood Foresters in addition we have had a telephone call from America. Apparently Gaby's American Team also wants to be here for the race. With this in mind we have arranged accommodation for the girls and a direct flight to the New Lady Anne Airport.”

Yellow, “Sister we are also getting lots of flights bringing home our people. The Hobbits and Fay builders are enjoying themselves making more new homes. While we could not get the men who form the group of re-enactors for the Clifford White coats we have gone one better. We have Battalions of Fay archers & Riders all of whom were at the real battle. We have also restored the castle to what it looked like prior to the siege.”

Alexis, “Remember this is a re-enactment and not a real battle.”

“Empress do we need to provide the enemy or will somebody else provide them?”

“We have been lucky to get the Roundhead re-enactors of General Lambert's Regiment.”

The eyes of the army lit up and one of the Fays spoke. “We can still beat them even if it is a re-enactment.”

Alexis looked at the Fay, “Why do I feel this is one re enactment that will not go the same as the original siege.”

“Empress you are not going to tell us we have to lose again are you?”

Alexis looked at this outspoken Fay, “You can play the part of Sir Edward Mallory the governor of the castle.”

“Yes Madame and we will not fail you this time. We intend to prove we can overcome our ancient enemy.”

“Now how about the stands and costs?”

Linzee spoke up.” “Yes we have the stands and we have a full evening of entertainment. If the re-enactment is true to form then we know where all the enemy guns will be placed. We need to capture these guns. And if possible take some prisoners. Now we have to decide who wins in the bike race.”

Baby, “The race is the greatest wish for one young lady who loves and respects her mother, but still wants to beat her and so if I am correct Gaby & Maddy will both give their all in the race. Jenny will have an incredibly hard time defending her title against her daughters.”

Back at Merlingwood

Gaby & friends had discovered the old disused quarry behind their home.
Ally, “Gaby this could make a great circuit if we can get it sorted out.”

“Yes you are correct if we could perhaps persuade some of the Hobbits to help us.”

Saskia who was near, “What do you want Hobbits for?”

“We thought this would make a great race track and training area if we could tidy the area up a little.”

“I agree but it is Fay builders you need. Why do you not go for your lunch and when you come back bring your bikes and Jenny and then we will talk about it.”

At tea Gaby said, “Mum we have discovered an old quarry that would make a great circuit area for us to train.”

Jenny, “We will come with you and look it over after we all have eaten.” It was obvious to all the adults the youngsters had found something of real value.

Carol, “Well we own it so there will be no problem clearing it and making it a practise area. Before long the group had finished their meal and had cleared all the crockery away.”

The youngsters returned with the parents. Jenny looked around and said, “It looks like it has already been prepared for us to practise.” Jenny looked at the semicircle that the rock face formed.

Saskia “Is this okay or do you require more work.”

Jenny, “The surface is fine. I was thinking that we have a natural Arena with the rock face and it would not take much to clear the shrubs and put seating in.”

Saskia, “While you all are practising I will sort that out. But first I would like you all to see this.”

Carol, “That would make an ideal swimming area.”

“When I first saw it I called for expert advice.”

Lorelie & Ariel said, “Hello all we have been inspecting the water and decided it will not take long to clean up and then it be incorporated into the arena. We will arrange to drain it so the Fay builders can get to work.”

Gaby, This move we did is great. We now will have our own sports arena & Swimming Pool.”

Maddy, “I wonder how long it will take them to complete it.”

“Well Alexis will not allow them to use magic to construct building works but I do understand they are allowed to take a potion that makes them work faster.”

Carol said, Jenny I am going back for my bike and then I better start practising as well”. Jenny set the girls off in pairs and timed them. Maddy & Gaby raced each other after their initial warm-up ride. Carol came back with a bike and a visitor.

Gaby, “John what are you doing here?”

“Well I came to see if team GB wanted to come on a training ride but by the look of it you have almost all the facilities you need here. Do you mind if I ask some friends to come here and ride with you?”

Jenny, “More the merrier and Gaby will work harder if she has some decent opposition.”

Several mini vans with bikes on pulled up in the courtyard at Merlingwood.” Saskia was waiting, “Have you come for the race track? Building work is going on with the arena but that should not affect you.”

“John I thought you said about a training Run?”

“I did but this will do nicely.” The others had a cycle round the course.
“Jenny this is brilliant trust you to have an arena in the grounds of your home.”

“It is not completed yet but when it is I expect it will have all the amenities an arena should have. Gaby would you like to rest while these have a warm up and then we will race young against old.”

Jules sneaked away and used the telephone. Hello this is Jules I have to ask you all to get here as fast as you can. Gaby and the team need some support she is practising with team GB.”

“Ok Jules we will be there as soon as we can in full support gear.”

Jules saw Endora, “I presume you would like full catering services as well.”

Gaby and the others sat out for an hour and a half and then John said, “We are taking a short break and then it will be team Gaby Bond against team GB.

Kat, “Cool I get to race against Gaby’s mother but mine will be missing out.”

John laughed, “I think you could have her as a guest member today.”
All too soon the riders where on the starting line. They were off and team GB where well into the lead. Gaby then noticed her cheerleaders where there and that did it. Maddy & Gaby where off they passed most of the team members and then caught up with Jenny & Carol. The cheering got louder and as the cheering increased so did Gaby’s pace. Maddy was struggling to keep up but she just managed it. On to the final lap and they where well in the lead.

“I cannot believe we have just pounded mums team like that.” Jenny came in third. After her daughters. The cheering was reverberating around the arena. Gaby looked around and realised she had an audience. Chanting was coming from the stands Go Gaby, Go Gaby, Go Gaby. With that Gaby cycled round one more time holding her hand up high.“

A voice spoke, “Congratulations Gaby on a ride well executed.”

Jenny took the microphone and spoke. It looks as if I will have to continue riding for a while as my daughters are after my title.” “Being the junior world champion is not enough for Gabriel she wants my title as well.”

John, “Well done we were just coming for a ride out.”

The men captain came across, “Jenny your daughters are something to be proud of they beat me hands down & I want to challenge them again.”

Gaby, “Well at the moment we have no races at weekends so until we have would you like to make it a regular event here?”

The teams looked at Jenny, “Well you are supposed to be training together but I did not expect that to be at our home.”

John, “It looks like we have had quite an audience. We could do with this team of builders for the Commonwealth games arena. Manchester has run into problems with the current builders.”

Jenny, “They are a much specialised team and I do not know if they will be allowed to work for you. I can ask though if they can help out although the final decision will be nothing to do with me.”

As they spoke a voice spoke, “Can first, second and third come to the podium please.” Baby was waiting. “Congratulation Gaby on winning the first Fay Cycle race. Jenny you have nothing to be ashamed of as all first six places where take by your family.”

John came across, “Excuse me but are you responsible for the builders.”

Baby giggled, “Not exactly but your request to Jenny has already been noted and action taken.”

Gaby, “John this is Baby and she is the main sponsor of team Gaby Bond.”

The Captain, “We have been making arrangements for us to train here with Gaby.”

“Is there anything else you might need?”

John, “Well this track is level and can be utilised like a race track. In Manchester we have a full Gymnasium and medical assessment teams.”

Baby, “Oh is that all. I better show you what this can do.” She pressed a button and a new floor came into place. “Would this suit you all better?”

Gaby said, “This is like the Veladrome at Manchester.”

Baby laughed, “My team only gets the best. Come look at this.”

Jenny looked round, “It is better equipped than our national team’s gymnasium. Full medical assessments can be carried out here. Oh and we have a little swimming pool as well in case Gaby decides to enter a triathlon.”

John looked at the pool, “Remind me to bring my trunks next time as I love swimming.”

Meanwhile Gaby was chatting away with her former school friends. “No wonder you moved I would love to live somewhere like this.”

The game teacher who had brought the girls up spoke. “Would we be allowed to pitch tents here and then we can spend all weekend with you?”

Endora, “We have accommodation for all of you if you are training all weekend. Likewise catering has already been taken care of.”

John, “Actually I was going to tell Jenny the Cycling federation have decided to make two days of cycling in Skipton the world Championship Race. Not only will you have all these but riders from all round the globe.”

Gaby's eyes lit up, “In that case I need all the practise I can get.”

Jenny looked at the timings, “I did a personal best today.”

John, “All three of you broke, British, Commonwealth & Olympic records.”

Kat, “This is our home so do we qualify as locals.”

John checked, “There are prizes for first local female and male & First local Junior home. Then there are prizes for first home and first female and first junior.”

Gaby said, “When is the actual race John?”

“23rd-24rd July 2008.”

“That does not give us all long to train.”

Jules, “Oh I forgot to tell you your reserve cheerleading team will be here by then as well.”

The British captain, “Well I for one am off to William Hills bookmakers and placing a bet on Gaby winning.”

This caused some laughter among the others.

“I hope you have plenty of room Gabriel as you could collect a lot of silverware in that Race.”

John, “Gabriel you have already beaten some of the best in the world. You showed what you could do back in America with only a small support team. The Ambassador was over the moon with your performance.”

Gaby looked at Kat, “John this is my friend Kat. To others she is known as Princess Katrina of Bavaria.”

John bowed, “No wonder you have all these facilities.”

Kat, “Actually uncle has nothing to do with them. Please call me Kat like the others do as it gets embarrassing with all that bowing & curtsying.”

Gaby, “We have an invitation to take team Bond Peters to Newswanstein in Bavaria in September and stay with Kats Uncle.”

John, “I think the Germans are going to love you as much as they love your mother.”

Kat, “Correction we are Bavarians from the Kingdom of Bavaria not Germans.”

“Sorry your Highness.”

“I instructed you to call me Kat not Princess or Your Highness.” Gaby chuckled as John was told off.

Draco put in an appearance and said, “I understand you have a problem with the construction site for the Commonwealth games.”

“Yes several of the firms have gone bankrupt who won tenders and now it look like we will have to find alternative sites as some facilities will not be built on time.”

“In that case if you can come to this address with full details we may be able to help.”

“We only have two years to complete the complex.”

The following morning John turned up with several officials. John tells us your company can complete the complex on time.”

Draco called in Saskia who looked at the plans and said, “These plans have faults in them that will need correcting. I could call our teams off other projects to complete this.”

Saskia returned a few minutes later with revised plans, “This is what we are willing to do and will come in on budget.”

The men looked at the revised plans, “This is what we wanted originally but we were told constantly nobody could do it on budget.”

Draco, “If Saskia says it will come in on budget it will.”

The men looked at each other, “If we hand you the entire contract when can you start?”

Draco, “Once you sign my team will start immediately.”

John, “If you have any doubts I could show you some of their work.”

“Yes please John as normally this is not a company we have dealt with previously.”

John rang Gaby. “Is it ok with you if I bring a few guests round to see the construction.”

Gaby, “I am having some friends for a few swimming sessions but you are still welcome.”

John arrived with Draco and the Commonwealth committee. “This is a marvellous facility John.” John led the men to the swimming pool.

“Full-size Olympic pool with deep diving pool.”

“Well sir if your company can do work to this standard then you have my vote. Err do you mind if we stop and watch the girls race?”

One of the men was timing them with his watch. “I recognise that young lady as Jenny Bonds daughter.”

Draco, “That is correct this is her home and training facilities.”

“The other girls are they all British?”

Draco, “Not all of them but they all live here or close-by.”

Two of the men were getting excited. “They are all faster than any of the top Olympic swimmers.”

Draco said, “Come with me and I will introduce you. Ariel this is Sir Basil Basset of the British Olympic swimming team.”

“Pleased to meet you sir. Do you like our little Pool?”

“Yes it is very nice in fact we are going to give this gentleman the contract to build something similar.”

“Oh Great we like pools of this size as we can get a decent swim.”

“Yes we happened to notice you practising with the Bond Girls.”

“Oh Gaby is not as fast as us yet but she will be soon once she gets her practise in.”

“I must say I have never seen anybody race in costumes like those before.”

“I will tell you a secret myself and some of the girls suffer from an allergy and so have to wear full-body suits. We have these made to fit each of us exactly.”

“So if I was to ask you to swim for our team you would need similar.”

“Ariel blew her whistle, “Medley Breaststroke, Butterfly, Backstroke and Freestyle.”

All six of the men looked at the timing on the wall. “Basil the whole lot are far superior to anything we have. How many of the girls were born in England, Ireland, Scotland, Wales, Isle of Man or Channel Isles?”

Ariel, “Not us we were born on Cyprus so that lets us out.”

“Actually it does not as it is a British Protectorate.”

Neptune put in an appearance. “Father these men where wanting us to swim for their country.”

“Have you told then you have an affliction and can only swim in those
costumes.”

“Sir if your daughters are willing to swim for us we will have similar costumes made in Red white and Blue.” Saskia brought some samples out. “Similar to these would they be ok?”

“For the Commonwealth games you would all swim for your country.”
Ariel, “I would rather swim for England than Cyprus.”

One of the men looked at Neptune, “Did you serve in the Navy sir?

“Oh yes you could say I was having a maritime adventure when they were born.” This brought a fit of giggles. “I was born in Ebor.”

“In that case we will have no problem in any of your daughters swimming in our team as you are English. Miss Gabriel Bond I recognise you from your photos. I was in Washington when you pounded the opposition. I see you have a Royal companion. Princess we would have asked you to swim but as you are Bavarian.”

Kat giggled, “I will be having to look after Gaby and ensuring she is fit to race in the Games." “I will with my mother though be competing in the world championship cycle race.”

“Sorry princess we have got distracted from our original purpose which was to see if the company that built this could complete the new sports complex and accommodation for us.”

Draco, “Time wise it depends what had been done and what has to be redone to our standard but we can easily complete it on time & perhaps with some to spare. We will ask for payment once all building work has been completed. I trust you all enough to see we get paid once the contract is fulfilled.”

Saskia, “While we are on with contracts would you like to sign up for some costumes like ours for the swimming team? They could come here and be fitted and then try the pool once they are fitted.”

“Okay young lady you are quite a sales person.”

Saskia, “They tend to cut down the drag factor when swimming by about 10%. Tell you what bring the entire team this coming weekend and I will have them all fitted and checked over. Saturday they can swim in their normal team strip and Sunday in their new strip.”

Draco, “Saskia my Daughter Alexis may want to be here then to supervise the fitting of the costumes as each is individually made for the person concerned.”
As he was speaking Draco heard some little voices say, “Hello Grandpa we have come to meet your friends.”

Alexis held her hand out, “They wanted to try the new facility.”

“Even your little ones wear the same costumes.”

Alexis, “They were developed for the ones with the affliction but now we all wear them.”

The men were not taking much notice initially and then one of them said, “Bloody Hell. Have you seen how fast those little ones can go they are like torpedoes?” As they were watching Gaby and friends all took to the water.

Alexis, “Well gentlemen it looks like we are in for several races.”

The klaxon sounded and the first group set off as they neared the opposite side it sounded again. At 30-second intervals the klaxon continued to sound. “They are all being set off every 30 seconds.”

“Yes that is correct.”

“Your children must be doing something correct as the times beat many of our best swimmers.”

Draco, “You could almost say they are water babies.”

Astrid came bouncing out or the water and came across to where the men
were sat, “Did you enjoy our little race I was a bit slow today? Gaby and team are improving and we will soon have them to our standard. Aunt Atlanta is going to put the team through their running paces. Do you want to watch they have to run a mile around the track?”

“You are training them to do a triathlon.”

“Not exactly for a triathlon just to build their leg muscles up. Gabriel and friends also take dancing, as do all the girls here. Gabriel is just a little better on the bikes while Ariel & Lorelie are better swimming.

“That young lady could take on the best of the men & probably still win.”

Astrid,” No aunt would not race men as if they lose they throw things at her. Luckily the men did not notice Astrid’s slip up.

“Your Aunt deserves her name. Her parents must have known what she was going to be like, to name her after one of the old gods. Atlanta was one of the ancient gods or a daughter of the gods. Like the other two their parents must have been in to ancient mythology. That reminds me Mr Draco we signed the building contract, but do you know of anybody who can decorate the arenas & stadiums like those of ancient Greece and Rome. We want to give the impression it is fit for the ancient Gods.”

Alexis chuckled. “Yes we know an expert or two on those ancient countries. I take it we will have a separate budget for decoration? Come with me. I can show you something similar to what can be done if you wish.” The men followed Alexis to an underground station and boarded a train. “It gets too busy on the main road so normally I use the underground service between my homes.” Within five minutes they where disembarking. “This is what we wanted to show you. It is dedicated to the mother of the gods.”

As they were talking Endora walked in, “Alexis you did not tell me we had guests.”

“These gentlemen would like the new sports complex to be decorated in an authentic Greek-Roman style that would be fit for the ancient Gods.”

“Well it is a bit short notice but I think we can help you out. I am afraid I will have to use family members as the models for the statues. Other than that I will get it as authentic as I can.”

“The Old Gentleman who was supervising the swimmers could you ask him nicely if he will be your model for King Neptune. Likewise Mr Draco would make a good Jupiter or Zeus.”

“Gentlemen your requests will not come cheap. I will have a considerable amount of work to do.”

“Alexis would it be possible to build us an underground railway from the Airport to the accommodation and stadiums.”

“It would but that would be extra as it was not in the initial specifications.”

As they were talking one of the men took a phone call it was security on the Building site. “Boss new builders have started working on the site and it is fantastic to watch them and the speed they are working at. If they continue at this rate they will certainly be finished ahead of time.”

“Alexis your father are certainly a gentleman of his word as the building team has already started work. Alexis we will lay all our cards on the table this is the total budget we have to cover everything Medals, Building, Catering, Transport, & Housekeeping. We had built in an overspend on the building work and with the problems we have had with the builders that ate into the budget for other things.”

“How about selling me the entire site and I develop it to what you originally wanted. In addition I will run all the catering, security & housekeeping for the Games. You will get a total package deal. Each year for seven years you will pay into a special account this amount. Starting this year at the end of the seventh year the facilities will be totally yours and I will have no further interest in them. Up till the seven years are up I will share the profits with you. After the seven years are up you will have to find your own staff and run the complex yourself.”

“Alexis forgive me if I appear dense but. This appears to be basically a rental purchase with a profit sharing scheme.”

“To put it bluntly you cannot afford to do all you promised the selection Committee. This way there will be no shortcuts and everything you planned plus more will be delivered. In addition you will have one of the finest sports arenas in the country without having to borrow to get what you want. I see you are all wondering what will happen if this goes over budget? It will not but if it did that would be my concern not yours. The price I wrote down will not alter that is fixed.”

“So by 2012 we will own and have to staff the complex ourselves.”

“Correct Gentlemen & before that date I expect I will be called in to rescue another venture.”

Two on the Committee looked rather sheepish, “We know that tenders are due to go out for that contract & we could put you on our list of preferred bidders.”

“I prefer to work on one project at a time but should you run in to problems then I would be willing to help you out.”

“Well we know the site is being cleared and it has to have a full archaeological survey before the work can start. It will be a year before the actual work could officially begin possibly longer.”

“Ok gentlemen I will put a tender in and that will be to run everything. I could if the British Olympic committee also come to the same or similar arrangement as I have with you for the Commonwealth games.”

"Alexis would that would be based on when the actual work started.”

Alexis, “In that case you are silly putting the contracts out when all the preparatory work has not been done. Costs can escalate considerably in that time. Tell you what gentlemen if you give me a call when the archaeologists have finished I might consider it. By then the Manchester project will be completed or nearing completion.”

After a few phone calls the date of the tenders was delayed. A letter went out to those tendering that because of archaeological work the start date had been delayed by a year. Several of the firms asked for their bids back and said they would have to revise their costing for the new start date. Some decided not to re-tender.

After the men had left Alexis, “Well I suppose we had better get on with our preparations for the race and other events that have been planned. Now before I do that can somebody please tell me who authorised a fully equipped sports complex for Gaby and team?”

Saskia, “Well nobody actually. Gaby was with the others and came across the old quarry and said, it would make a great Arena if we can get it cleared and tided up. Her supporter’s team decided they would tidy the area up and before you could say Gaby there was a fully equipped arena for the team to use.
Similar with the pool. Ariel’s advice was asked about clearing the quarry pool of debris & Uncle Neptune became involved and hey presto we have an Olympic sized pool with all facilities we need. The hobbits where getting rather bored so they decided to construct the underground to here.”

“I suppose Grandma just happened to have a few models of Ancient gods lying around to decorate the area as well.”

Titania & Tatiana, “The actual cost was minimal. We all gave our time and energy and did our own thing. It also gives us a good excuse to visit Gaby.”

“Ok I get the picture nobody actually authorised it. It was a present from you all to show your support to our team.”

Baby, “Actually Uncle Neptune authorised the pool and Poseidon all the equipment.”

Draco, “Alexis you know jolly well your entire people will be rooting for our team and the Junior Champion in particular. Gaby has not received payment & those who could not help contributed to the overall costs. Gaby and the team have training facilities that even our best athletes could only dream about.”

John came back, “Sorry for springing them on you. I came back to double check everything. I also wanted to ask a few questions about your works foreman. I think I may have met him previously. Also I need to talk to you about Drew\Gaby.”

“Do you believe in magic because I do? I believe Drew has been enchanted. No normal human could be a boy and then become a girl unless some magic was involved. Also everyone but me appears to have forgotten Drew ever existed. I have even checked all the records and they all say that Jenny had twin daughters Gabriel and Madeline. Look I am going to break a promise I made long ago. I have seen real magic not the illusions you see at the theatre. It is out there and I believe Drew like me is a victim.”

“John why do you think you are a victim?”

“Alexis this has to go no further as I now have a new home. Back in 1645 I was due to fight with the Scottish army for our king. In a way my farewell kiss brought me luck. The Laird saw me kiss his yellow haired daughter and bang I woke up in the 1990,s in a cycle shop. The Laird could do real magic. In a way his wrath protected me as all my clan mates were killed in the great battle. I realise you think I am crackers but since arriving I have never aged a day. I often wonder what happened to the Laird and his daughter. I hope his magic protected them like it did me. I do have a problem though & I think the same magic that infected Drew has had a similar effect on me.”

Alexis, “John do you mind if the team’s consultant checks you over. I also need further details of when you were born and where.”

“That is easy I was born the only son of Robert & Flora McDonald of McDonald. I was born August 9th 1620.”

Alexis called Draco, “Not guilty Alexis until today I had never met John.”

Alexis, “John I believe every word of yours & I also believe my father Draco.”

John’s face paled “Oh my god I have gone and told the very ones I was told never to tell. She told me her brother Draco was very protective where she was concerned and woe to any man found with her.”

Draco, “I presume you kissed my sister & did you like it?”

“Sir I was in love with your sister and would have married her if I had not been transported to the future. I was confused with her though as some times her hair had blue streaks and other times green streaks.

Alexis, “John I promise no harm will come to you & my father lord Draco will see to that. I do need you to go for a full medical & by the time you get back to me I will have the report. As to your fiancée I think that can be sorted out quite easy.”

Helen did the medical, “He is quite advanced & it looks like he has been infected by more than one source.”

“Tell everyone I want to see them in the throne room in 30 minutes in full regalia. Saskia can you bring John in?”

“You all may wonder why I summands you all here today. Information has come to me that inform me at least two of our number has had an affair with a human. This was some time ago and both the culprits may have forgotten their dalliance. Apparently their father found one of them about to kiss the young John McDonald of McDonald and immediately banished him. John was telling me because he thought Gaby had been enchanted and was concerned for Gaby's well being.”

John was brought in and he looked at Alexis. Alexis, “Draco you thought you knew the culprits. Will this narrow down the results? John I have something to tell you. No wonder the girls warned you not to tell Draco. You apparently went with all of his sisters and never realised other than the different tints in their hair. Had things gone to plan you would have been mate to the one you proposed too?”

“John McDonald of McDonald only son of supreme clan chief Robert McDonald of McDonald my people owe you an apology.”

“No Alexis or whatever your name is. Lord Draco came to warn my father not to get involved with the uprising. My father always was pig headed and led our people to the slaughter that was Culloden. I failed in my duty as I was cavorting with my girlfriend or apparent girlfriend.”

Alexis, “John have you any idea who I am?”

“I was not sure but now I know the tales of my old nurse are true. According to the welsh Celts Lord Draco ruled the dragon people who I took to mean Vikings. You are his daughter but obviously command him and all the others. You also did not flinch when I mentioned magic. So obviously you must be used to it. The doctor has informed you I have been infected many times over. That means that I have had to be in regular contact with magic beings. I presume something similar happened to Drew.”

“John your father saved Endora’s life & it was with great sadness she could not save his life although she tried. As for you it was not your fiancées father who brought you to the future, but those whose love you shared. What I have to do is claim your estates as clan chief of McDonald of McDonald. I want you to name your successor as Johanna McDonald of McDonald.”

“But I am not married nor have any children.”

“John do not question just do as I ask.” John signed all the documents laid before him.

“John I can see you are still wondering about Gaby. I promise none of us would do anything to harm her. In fact should anybody try to harm her they are in for a very nasty shock? My grandfather and brothers do not take lightly to anybody doing harm to family members. Like Gaby you have been under observation for some time. Nobody would have done anything without your permission. Endora might not have been able to save the father but she could the son.”

John’s mind went back to his childhood and his old nurse. “John this is very important, sometime in the future you may meet the Queen of Queens. The Golden Queen of all do not anger her least you have a death wish.”

John was thinking aloud. “Alexis Queen of Queens the Golden Queen ruler of all.”

Alexis was still smiling. “Sorry Alexis I was thinking of my old nurse and those words came into my head. I still have the ring I was going to give my fiancée but it will be off little use now. I am becoming as female as the girls I once kissed and then there will be no John left.”

“No but there will be Johanna. John there is no reason why you cannot continue you’re cycling duties. However there is one thing I MUST insist on. You must select a companion from those in this room.”

John once again thought of his old nurse. “If I have to select partner then can I ask you to put a scarf around my eyes and ears so I cannot see or hear any of you. Also will all those eligible please stand in the centre and will one of the little ones guide me round.”

John found he had a little hand leading him around. He was led round the circle three times and then heard his nurse’s voice. John remembers how you played this before. Make sure you choose the correct one and your choice is binding. Several times John stopped, “I would have loved to have you as a partner but I must choose only one.” Eventually he stopped, “I know I have made the correct choice because I can feel your love. The others I could feel the pull from them but it was stronger from you.” As the blindfold was removed John heard giggling.

Alexis, “Would all those John selected step forward.”

John, “Am I allowed to kiss them all?”

“John the damage is already done so the answer is in the affirmative.”
First was green, “Ah your kisses are like a field of hay but you are not the one I selected.” Blue was next. “Your kisses are cold like the deep ocean.” Next was Brown. “You have an earthy taste.”

Some of the others said, “We have never heard their kisses described that way. It was then Reds turn. Once was not enough for John, “You are the closest so far, but your fire is not as intense as the one I selected. I could have easily chosen you do you mind if we do that again.” The next was Yellow, “Well you are not one of the originals but your kiss has slightly more fire than the other lady.” After kissing her several more times to make sure Johns said, “Sorry you are very close, but not the one I selected.” John looked down the row, “Alexis one of those I selected is missing. Each one of you has a distinct taste & none of these is quite correct.”

“John close your eyes now kiss the one in front of you.”

“Yes that is the one I will marry if I have to be married.”

Draco chuckled, “Keep your eyes closed are you certain this is the one you want.”

“Lord Draco I am certain.”

“Which ever of your sisters this is I ask your permission.”

Draco turned to Chris, “What do you think should John be allowed his choice?”

“A little voice piped up I think he should he has been looking after Gaby and he is a great favourite with your sisters and daughters.”

John started quaking please tell me I did not select your daughter lord Draco.
“You chose two of my daughters Yellow and her Golden sister.”

Alexis. “John they are teasing you. As I said before your choice was binding on all parties, my aunts already knew what the choice would be. You are the first who is still male who has asked to be my companion. As such our wedding invitations better go out immediately while you are still male.”

Endora, “That has already been done. All living members of Clan McDonald have been invited to the wedding. As for Lord Draco’s family we are all here or will be shortly when the rest of the males arrive.”

Neptune arrived, “So you are the son of the McDonald who saved Endora's life. Pleased to meet you John. Sorry we have not been introduced just call me Uncle Neptune the rest do or grandfather. Have you kissed our Alexis yet?”

“Sir I am in a bit of a pickle because I managed to kiss all your sisters and your mother & Gaby. Not to mention Yellow and Alexis.”

Neptune cracked out laughing, “You better do the same with the rest. Especially this little one she does not like been left out.”

John picked her up, “You are the one who led me round the others. I had better kiss you also.” As John did he looked puzzled.

Neptune. Something wrong John?”

“I could not tell the difference between Astrid and Alexis it is as if they are the same person.”

Neptune, “Alison, Jade & the three remaining little ones please. John kiss each in turn and tell me honestly what you taste.”

John did as instructed, “They are all Alexis.”

“Now tell us what you taste.”

“A very strong fishy taste with a mixture of Honey.”

Endora positioned herself at the bottom of the line. “I would know my nanny even if I was blind as I soon learned to recognise her smell. Lord Neptune I presume the others you had me kiss where your daughters.”

“Yes they where and I bet none of them ever realised somebody could detect them by their kiss. As for the others Alison & Jade like yellow are Alexi’s sisters but slightly closer. The four little ones are Alexis’s children. To be more precise Alexis clones. I was surprised you could detect the difference with Yellow. As time goes on I doubt that even you will be able to tell the difference. Yellow has only recently been united with her sister. What I doubt though is that any of them will have told you, is that you do not just get Alexis you get the total package. Alexis and all her companion of which you will be one shortly.”

John thought for a moment, “I am not just growing female attributes am I. That was what the rush was to get me married officially. Will I ever have children?”

Neptune looked at John, “John will not but Johanna may well have many children.”

Endora, “John you where never masculine as a child. Why do you think your father allowed his only son to stay with me when he went to battle? He knew if the worse came to the worse I could disguise you as a maid and escape. I did not count on you courting the girls or them having their own escape plan.”

Red came across, “We all truly loved you and did not want you to come to harm. We always thought of you as our little sister. Shortly that is what you will be and like us all companions of Alexis. I would not rush to find out how to have a child to many of your older sisters are already with child and may need your help. As for your job you will find it continues just as normally. Nobody will notice you have changed from male to female.”

“I did with Gaby.”

“Only those very close to you will ever know.”

“I take it you have not kissed anybody since arriving in the 1990s?”

“To be honest other than Gaby when she won a race. I have kissed only one other girl. She worked with me for a while and for a short time I thought we might be an item. She got called away for other duties and we somehow went on different routes. We did kiss quite a bit she was like peppermint. Alexis is she already here because she always wore a ring like that?”

Alexis, “John what name did she give you?”

“Elvira or was it Evita. She said it meant morning star in another language. If she is here will I be allowed to be her friend.”

“Grandmothers can you both take over and interview the next person as I have an important guest to deal with.”

Morning star appeared in full regalia. “I was ordered here and instructed to come in full dress regalia.”

Titania, “Previously we have had our differences. The Empress has decided to take a male partner. She has chosen you as her chief bridesmaid. Have you ever had a boyfriend?”

“Empresses I was close to having a partner when I was summoned here. For four years I had gone out with a young man. He was gentle and more feminine than most males. I know he was going to choose a ring for me. I had a decision to make which almost broke my heart. I could not have both and I put loyalty to my Queen first.”

“Did you explain to the young man once you had intercourse he would wake up female.”

“No your Majesties I did not. I was going to explain to John but then the call came. I have not seen nor spoke with John since I hope he has found somebody nice.”

“I take it you truly loved him?"

"Yes & it was the hardest decision I have ever to make.”

John was watching through the two-way mirror. Alexis, “Well John is she the one?”

“You know full well she is. Just as you already know how advanced my change is. I would have loved to give her a child but that is not to be.”

“Stay here John. Morning star thank you for coming I wish you to be my Chief Bridesmaid and carry out all the duties expected of a chief bridesmaid. May I ask why you where crying when I entered. I cannot have you unhappy can I. I have a problem. A young man came to me concerning Gaby as he thought she was in danger. I have assured him she is safe. It came to light that the young man had courted my aunts can you imagine that. Well Father was furious & wanted to zap him there and then, but I said he was a guest. He was blindfolded and asked to choose a bride. Unfortunately I was chosen. I have to abide by our law and the marriage must go ahead. I have explained to the young man what will happen to him.”

“Alexis do you wish me to take your place in the bedroom if for some reason you were unavailable. I presume you wish his change to be as quick as possible?”

“Once the change is completed Morning Star you will be with child can you cope with that? You have not asked me the name of this person yet.”

“Your Majesty yes I can cope with a child although I wish it was my Johns child.
Sorry I never told you I was courting a human when I was called back to the fold. He was lovely. You would have liked him. In fact I doubt that there is not a female here who would not have fallen for those baby blue eyes. I never got chance to say goodbye or that I still love him. I though would have had John carry our child Empress.”

Alexis giggled, “Why would that have been.”

“Oh John would make a super mother and so should not be denied the only chance he would have. That would have been my wish if thing had gone to plan.”

“I rather put a spanner in your plans for John.”

“Empress I would still make the same decision again.”

“What if I gave you the choice to live with him?”

“That cannot be I am one of your Fay companions. I would die if I was separated from you.”

“Yes Elvira I know all about your antics. John is here and will stay with us permanently. Apparently he already is a ward of Grandma Endora. You where quite correct all my aunts where attracted to him as was my Yellow sister.”

Morning Star put her arms round Alexis and gave her a hug, “Do you still wish me to carry my plans out for John?”

“I want you to finalise John’s transformation. Perhaps you should get reacquainted now & not later.” Alexis left the room while the two got reacquainted.

Endora, “You do realise neither of them will wait until the wedding.”

“Endora I was counting on that & I had a mask made of Johns face. When he takes his vows he will be as another female companion. Morning star is happy she finally got her man.”

Endora's prophecy was correct and the two of them where at it like rabbits. They woke up in the morning still cuddling each other. Morning star, “John we have done something terrible.”

“Sorry John has gone only Johanna is left now. Stop worrying had Alexis not wanted us to be together she would soon have stopped us. I was already changing and I think this was a way for you to say goodbye to John.”

Endora called, “The Empress wants to see the two of you in the pool.”

“Morning it is such a nice day.”

“Joanna will you come and give me a kiss please.”

“Ok Alexis no problem with that.”

“Even as a female you are a good kisser now you Morning star please.”

Endora. “Remember she is your queen.”

“Empress I would be pleased to.”

“Now kiss each other.”

When they eventually broke free from each other Johanna said, “Your kiss is changing from Peppermint to a raging fire like the Empress.”

“Oh that can only mean one thing. We are both two of the Empress chosen companions now.”

John looked at Morning star, “You do not mind me being female.”

“Look around how many men do you see round here. Not many in fact less than the fingers you have on your hands.”

“I was worried about telling you what would happen if you took me as your partner.”

“You know if we had been honest with each other we could have spent longer together. Also I would have been able to accompany you when you where summands to return. Joanna I better tell you something else. You are pregnant. I am also.”

“I thought I would be pregnant by you, but you already know who made me so.

A kiss from the Empress like we had unites us both with her body. We both have the Empresses children growing inside us.”

“Well if that is the case I better marry her as planned. We cannot have our children as single parents can we.”

“You are silly all the others will always help us. You may even go back for more. On the other hand some only have one set and then get on with their work. Look if it means being with you and the others then I would gladly have a child every nine months or so."

"Be careful what you say because you may be held to those words.”

Yellow entered the room, “Are you two not ready yet the wedding is in Half an hour and the guests are all here. Just a minute I will get you ready the quick way.”

Morning star, “John is in a wedding dress.”

“I understood you are Johanna.”

“Yes I took that when I changed.”

“In that case all is correct; I have the remainder of your bridesmaids and flower girls.”

The organ began to play as they walked down the aisle. A man wearing a kilt spoke “Johanna McDonald of Macdonald, Only child of Supreme clan Chief Robert McDonald of McDonald we greet you as our chief. After your wedding to Alex Middletown he takes over the title of Clan Chief as your spouse. Your children will eventually inherit the title. For a short while we crown you supreme clan chief.” Alex and Johanna both took their vows.

Then the same man came and spoke, “Alex Middletown you have united the McDonalds with the Middleton’s. Take your bride Johanna McDonald of McDonald-Middletown and greet your new clan.”

Alex. From today McDonald-Middletown will be our name. I intend that there shall be many McDonald-Middleham’s to keep the name alive.” At this a great cheer went up.

“Three cheers for our new clan chief and his lady wife.”

After they had all gone. Johanna, “Am I actually going to carry your child?”

“Johanna the word is Children and yes you are already with child.”

“So I cannot get pregnant by kissing you again. I told Morning Star I would gladly have as many children as you wish me to have. I would like to continue with what I was doing if that is permissible. Yes I think that can be arranged but you might have to have a companion like Morning Star to accompany you."

"I was thinking of Drew/Gaby did she have to go through a similar process to me.”

“I better try and explain what happened to Drew. When he was born he was declared male but actually he was intersex. Through junior school his parents noticed he was always more friendly with girls. When puberty kicked in he started to develop like girls do. For some of the races Drew had been binding himself so others would not notice. Then one day he collapsed and was admitted to hospital & it was discovered he was intersex. Even then the doctors wanted to let nature take its course. Over time Drew became more feminine. This was upsetting for Drew who realised even his girlfriend preferred him in skirts. He was to collapse yet again and was admitted to hospital. Dr Helen was the one to check him over and she called me. We both realised this was no normal case. It took a bit of sorting out but Gaby was suffering from the same symptoms I did when I was male.”

“Helen & I realised Gaby must be a relative of some sort. Hence the interest in her career. I had my team check Gaby's background. What surprised me was her father had not changed as I would have expected. He is changing but the changes are very slow. Once Gaby fell into Helens hands the changes where dramatic in very fast time. Helen was examining her when she had her first period.”

“Regardless of whether it was Drew or Gaby I always ensured Drew was credited with the points for the race. Actually she races even better as a girl. I was down in Dorset when she won those races and brought the bully down a peg or two. I did not get to her first race in America but I understand she showed up many of the American riders.”

“I take it you are quite a fan of Gaby's as well as her friend."

"Alexis like many others I was rooting for her in the practise she had with Team GB. I doubt that will be the last time she beats her mother and Aunt. Now Jenny and Carol both know Gaby can beat them they will be trying harder to retain the pole position. Come I think it is time we went and visited team Gaby Bond.”

They boarded the underground train and within 5 minutes they had arrived at their destination. They found two teams practising side by side. “Hi Johanna we have all been working hard. Most of us have increased our timings but none of us can beat the Bonds.”

Alexis looked at the timing printouts, “So I see there is no difference between mother and daughter.”

Gaby, “I like these new cycling suits I can go for a swim with them still on. This is great I always liked swimming but now I have a pool in my back yard.”

“Are you honestly happy as you are Gaby?”

“I know what you are getting at but that part of my life is over. Yes Joanna I am very happy & according to your aroma so are you.”

“Does everybody know what has happened to me?”

“All those within the group will know. Even I can recognise the scent after a person has slept with the Empress. Are you having a child or twins? Usually it is twins.”

“Have you met Lord Neptune the old man with a long beard?”

“Oh yes he had me kiss all his daughters. That was after I kissed his sisters and nieces.”

“I take it you where infected before you got here.”

“Gaby I am a lot older than I look & I once courted Lord Draco sisters.”

“Cool John.”

“Then unknown to me I was courting and engaged to a Fay princess.”

“Ah Morning Star I wondered why she was so depressed. She missed you.”

“Yes from the greeting I got that was obvious.”

“Alexis will never separate you two just like Maddy and I will not be separated. We work better as a team & Alexis knows that.”

“You seem to know a lot about Alexis.”

“Well she is sort of my cousin and I tend to hear all sorts about her. She was once just like us two. Helen saved her sperm, but what we did not know was she also has the ability of the Mer when in water. I presume you kissed her in the pool.”

“Err yes.”

“100% success rate in the pool they all come out with swollen tummies. Everybody knows when the time is right for them. Take Arial she is addicted to having swollen breasts full of milk and as soon as she can she will be having another. Come you can swim with me. Just do as the others do and leave your clothes on the side. When the green light is on it is ok to skinny dip but once the Red light goes on we have to wear our costumes.”

“So is Ariel a proper mermaid?”

“Ariel would you mind showing Johanna your tail please.”
“Do we all grow them like you?”

“Not you Johanna, You might grow wings though as you fell for Morning Star in a big way & also Draco sisters and Daughters. Did Grandma Endora ever breast feed you?”

“When she was my nurse she might have done.”

“Who was your mother Johanna.”?”

“I never gave her a thought as I was told she had died when I was a baby and the only mother I knew was Endora so I suppose I could claim Endora as my mother.”

“No wonder Johanna my aunts always referred to you as their little sister. Well will you give me a cuddle like you gave them?”

“Ariel I am not the only one who has been with the Empress. When are your mermaids due? I can clearly taste the Empress on you.”

“She said you had an unusual ability when it came to kissing, but then you always used to enjoy me looking after you.”

Johanna looked puzzled. “You still have not realised who I am have you?
Think back to when you where very little. Who looked after you if Endora did not?”

“It was a girl Endora knew. No you cannot be the one I think you are. For you are no older than a teenager. The girl I knew had a birthmark like a trident and she used to let me feed.”

“You do remember then Johanna. Look at my wrist and tell me what you see.”
“The Trident does that mean you are King Neptune’s daughter?”

“Yes Johanna it does. He is my big brother then.”

“I suppose he is if you look on Endora as your mother. Likewise Draco and Rombald are.”

“They warned me to beware of Draco and he could not have been nicer. When I look back I have been surrounded by one or another of you all my life. Even when I was transported to the future there was Elvira looking after me. Does she know you are here with me?”

“She is coming to terms with being a mother herself. She has the same fire burning in her belly that we do. Well Joanna it appears I will have to welcome Morning Star to our club.”

“Sorry Ariel I cannot get over how young you look and yet I know you are older than I am. I am still thinking of when you used to feed me I really enjoyed that.”

“Do you want to have a go for old time’s sakes? I still produce plenty. So there will be plenty for you if you wish.”

“I always enjoyed the sessions with you the best & often wished you could continue feeding me forever. Well I suppose just for old time sake one more time will not go a miss.” Johanna started to suckle.”

“Yes you always where a good baby for me. Perhaps that is why they are letting me do this with you. Your sisters wish to mother their baby sister so it will be some time before you return to normal size.”

Morning star came in, “I see she could not resist your nipples.”

“She never could.”

“You wanted another baby can you cope with Johanna again? She has already regressed to a few hours old and will have had her memories completely removed. She is yours to bring up as you see fit. I along with the others will do our duty but Johanna was never Endora’s & She is better with her true mother. The only difference is Empress Alexi’s genes have replaced Lord Robert McDonalds.”

“You vanished shortly after the child was born but Endora recognised her as your daughter.”

“I had to go although it broke my heart to leave her. Father would have been furious if he had found out the truth that I had mated with a human on land. He always thought I was looking after Endora's child not my own. In fact he thought Johanna was his little sister so I had to go on with the deception until now. The Empress along with others has returned my daughter to me.”

Neptune,” Thank you Ariel for finally being so honest with me. At least now I know she is my Grand Daughter & also My Brother Draco’s Granddaughter. I also will have to ensure she receives her bracelet like all the others. I did not give it previously because I was unsure who the mother was. Now I know and all is as it should be.”

“Father that may be but John has been looking after Gaby and the team and doing all the timings.”

“Taken care of already as Uncle Arran needed a job and who better to take over than him. He after all has decided to live here now. The new underground system has made his job of commuting very easy indeed.”

“That is all very well father but people are going to notice John is missing.”

Arran. “Ariel to all intents and purposed John will still be there. Nobody will notice any difference and now you have your child as you should have had to start with. May I hold her?”

Ariel hands over the child and Arran, “I need your help to take over Johns jobs.” For a second or two John regained his memories. “Thank you John. If they are ever needed they will be there for you but for now they are in the deepest part of your mind. Now you can truly grow up as Ariel’s daughter.”

Astrid came in. “Mum has sent me to find you. Oh you have had a baby. I will have a new friend to play with. Can she go swimming with me please?”

“Astrid she is only very young.”

“Please, Please, I promise to look after her. She can borrow my Lady if she wants.”

“I think she might be too young to go on lady but I suppose we could go to the pool.”

“Thank you Ariel thank you.” Ariel got to the pool to find her other charges waiting.

“I suppose you all want to be here for her first swimming lesson with me.”
Ariel removed the blanket and placed the baby in the water. “Woo she is fast where did you wind her up Ariel?”

Ariel, “All little mermaids are like that when they get in water for the first time.”

Lorelie came across. “This child is yours I believe sister.”

“Oh she is fast asleep Ariel.”

Lorelie laughed, “That super powered burst took all the energy out of her and so she needs to recharge by sleeping. When she awakes she will need feeding girls.” The girls all continued with their swimming lessons.

Johanna awoke and cried, “You are finally awake. Would you like a meal?”

Astrid looked at herself, “Ariel will mine grow as big as yours?”

“At the moment they are full of milk to feed Johanna but eventually they will get a bit smaller again.”

Alexis came up “I was looking for Arran, as there was a phone message for John.”

“I see Johanna has had her first lesson.”

“Mum she is having a meal and then she can go swimming again.” By now most of the other females had got in the pool. When Ariel put her down she started to work her way around all the females and children. Eventually she got to Alexis and put her arms up. Alexis picked her up and as she did so Johanna attached herself to Alexi’s nipple.

Alexis, “She is attached like a limpet. And she is fast asleep again. Well it looks like I will have to go around with her attached to me until she wakes up again.”

Ariel giggled, “I get chance to bring her up again & she prefers you.” No amount of coaxing would persuade Johanna to relinquish her hold.

Endora, “When she gets hungry she will let go.”

Ariel looked at Alexis, “In that case it could be a very long time.”

Teri came in, “Alexis there are some people to see you.”

Alexis, “Gentlemen & Ladies you caught me when I was feeding my child. What can I do to help this time?”

The women all came to look at the baby. “Oh she is bonny. Is she asleep?”

Alexis. “And firmly attached like a limpet.”

One of the older men spoke. “My late wife always fed them that way some even tried to suck me but of course they could get nothing. It always annoys me when places put nursing mothers in toilets or somewhere similar. How would they like to have their meal on the toilet? Sorry but it really annoys me.”

“You miss her a lot?”

“Got killed by a drunk driver last year at this time. Yes I miss her. She is still with me in my heart. She was my angel & kept me on the straight and narrow.” “I hope she is there for me when it is my turn to go.” “Sorry I am getting all Morbid & sentimental.”

“I understand from members of the British Olympic Committee you have facilities that would put many countries to shame. We should be hosting the international Athletic games. They are not as prestigious as the Olympics or Commonwealth games. Never the less It is a main event in the Athletic calendar. We have had a slight mishap down in Birmingham. The recent tornado damaged the stadium and it will not be ready for the games now.”

Alexis, “My facilities are ok for training but we could not accommodate the numbers of people that sort of event generates.” “I do have a proposal though. I am building for Manchester council & Commonwealth Games a new sporting complex. The main structure is finished. We have not yet finished all the accommodation.”

One of the women spoke, “Can we see it?”

Alexis, “Can somebody bring the bus round we will go in that.”

Draco brought it round but at the same time orders had gone out to finish as much as could possibly be done before they got there. Draco said, “The stadium has not yet received the coating of paint although it looks finished. Remember the stadium will also need interior decoration. We will be about an hour before we get there.”

As the coach set off Johanna awoke and started to cry Alexis picked her up. Ah a stinky po. I better clean you.” After been cleaned Joanna was hungry again.
The women all asked to be allowed to hold Johanna. After feeding she was passed around. “Is she related to John?”

“Well as you all know I married John. So you could say so.”

“I thought she had a look of him just as she looks like you.” Johanna was eventually handed back to Alexis who started to feed her again. The journey took a little longer than Alexis expected due to roadworks on the M62, but they eventually arrived.

“I thought there were problems with the building.”

“It is not completed but as you can see most of the major construction is already done. We still have the underground and the accommodation to finish but I will show you what is finished. We have plenty of car parking and coach parking.”

“Can we see the finished accommodation?” Draco led then to the finished blocks. This will eventually be used for student accommodation once the games are over. We have three blocks currently finished and another two will be ready by the time of your competitions.”

“Mr Draco three blocks will be sufficient for our needs. We need to discuss terms of the hire.”

Draco, “We will provide all catering, Security and hospitality services.” “As this is supposed to be for the Commonwealth games all carpets and furnishings used will be disposed of after the event and new ones brought for the Commonwealth games. There is no charge for using the venue, but there will be for the services.”

“We had already where hoping you might think on those lines. Thank you for helping us out like this.”

Draco, “Well we can use it as a trial to ensure everything is perfect for the Commonwealth games. Now let me show you the other facilities we have on site. This is the onsite labs for the testing of all athletes for banned substances. We also will be checking all officials as well. This is the pool when it is full. And this the deep diving pool.”

“That is one part we do not need as it is just athletics this time.”

Draco, “In that case we can seal this off so nobody has access.”

Alexis, “I am afraid we are going to have to return. Will this do for you?”

The old gentleman came forward, “Do you mind if I have a cuddle of your princess?” Alexis handed “Johanna over and the old man smiled.” “I wish my lady could have seen her.”

Alexis looked at him, “She is stood at the side of you smiling and says I have to tell you she will come herself when your time is up. You have no need to worry about where you will be going.”

“I hope there is plenty of little ones like this then we both can look after them.” The old man sat on his own in the coach. The old man looked at the seat next to him and spoke. “Hello dear is it time?”

Alexis smiled as they waved to her. By the time they returned to Thornton his friends touched him and he just fell over and the women screamed.

Draco touched him, “He must have died while we were travelling back.”
The body was collected and his tearful friends left but not before one of the women asked, “Can we hold his funeral service here.”

The woman. “All his children died young so he has no relatives.”

Alexis, “I will arrange everything as he took a liking to my daughter.”
“Perhaps we can call the games after him.” A rather tearful group left.

“Ariel would you like to take Johanna now while I have a little chat with two angels.”

The wife, “Thank you for sharing your baby with us. We have to go to the light now.”

“Not yet you do not. The two of you are needed here apparently my daughter has requested your services. I promise you will both be together.”

Husband looked at wife, “Is Alexis our boss she could see you when I could not.”

“James we are both Angels now. Some are allowed to stay on earth. Especially when a Princess of Heaven puts in a request. James Alexis may live on earth but she is Empress of the Heavens.”

James bowed, “Please to abide with the princesses wishes.”

Alexis, “James all angels are female. So I suppose we should call you Jane please stand still a second or two. June & Jane you may look at yourselves.”

“We look like teenagers now.”

Alexis, “We do need nurses to look after the children and you did say you hoped you could look after the children so your request is granted. Your friends will return here in a couple of days for your funeral service, but they will not recognise you.”

Jane, “Mistress when do we take up our positions.”

Astrid came in, “Mother are these the new nurses for us all?”

True to form a considerable amount of friends from the sporting world turned up for the memorial Service. After they had all left Jane said, “Empress I did not realise I was as respected as I appeared to be.”

“John you helped many people in your life time. Your greatest sorrow was the loss of your children. While at the moment I cannot return them to you I can share mine with you both.”

There was a knock and several young people entered. “We came to see why our parents have not returned to Heaven as planned. Empress we did not realise you where here also.”

“Your parents are looking after my children.”

“Have we permission to stay with our parents Empress?”

Astrid, “Only if you wish to play with the children.”

Alexis, “I take it you are all here together. If so then you may stay if it is your desire.”

June & Jane spoke, “Mistress these are all our daughters, but we also had a baby son who died in infancy.”

Ariel came back carrying a child. “Is this adorable child somebody’s?”

“Thank you mistress we are now complete.”

Chapter 43 Skipton the Battle.

Astrid, “Mum remember we have the battle later today.”

“Yes dear I have remembered. Gaby and the others are getting ready for their race later so do not go and pester them. Helen I presume you are still monitoring Gaby?”

“I have no real need she is quite well adjusted. Initially she had a few problems, but those have abated now. Her problems where genetic as they are for all males in this family.”

“Yes it was a shock for me and I remember the trauma of it. That is why I have you monitor all those who have not had their minds wiped. Personally I think Gaby has adapted well to the change. “

“I will continue to keep a check on her Alexis. Stop worrying about Gaby and let’s get on with the show.”

In the town of Skipton tourists where arriving by the coach load. After dropping off their passengers the coaches where being sent to the Aireville Campus which was off the A65.That was where they had to park up for the day. A fleet of mini busses brought the drivers back into the town centre. Very soon that coach park was full and the coaches had to us the nearby swimming pool complex car park.” Over 600 coaches arrived between 9.00 -10.00 and many more after that. To complement the other events the Ancient Parish Church of Holy Trinity had decided to hold a flower festival at the same time. The ladies of the church had been in the evening before to decorate the church. The High street was closed to all but emergency traffic as all other traffic was re-routed around the town. At 11.00 there was a parade through the town with the local championship band playing. This was followed by the re-enacting soldiers and followers. Somewhere walking and somewhere on horseback. Alexis and some of her partners rode side-saddle though the town and gave everybody a wave.

The commentator, who was standing on the town hall balcony said, “I see we have Mary queen of Scots, Queen Elizabeth and of course our own local celebratory Lady Anne Countess of Westmoreland & Lord of Skipton.
“I am informed that a detachment of the enemy forces commanded by Generals Fairfax and Lambert are also making their way here. Well ladies and Gentlemen we have a super fine day for the Battle. I understand there has already been a skirmish or two yes here come a detachment of our local Clifford White coats and it looks like they have already taken many prisoners. Yes it is Sir Edward Mallory our castle governor and they do have prisoners.” “I understand they discovered some Roundheads where camped on Rombald's moor and decided to take them out. It looks like they have captured a considerable amount of cannon & ammunition. I have been informed it was the Roundhead supply train that was captured. This set back is going to put the Roundheads at a disadvantage in the forthcoming siege. The cavalry are now setting off apparently another troop of Roundheads has positioned their cannons a mile away from here on a hill. It sounds like the enemy have finally got their first shot off. That was another cannon shot & they are all falling short of their intended target. That speeded the Calvary up. They now have completely over run the site and look more prisoners and more cannon.”
“What is going on now? Apparently some of the enemy are to be executed and the gallows are being set up. Yes I can clearly see some of the blindfolded prisoners being led to the gallows. The priest has come and is giving them all confession. That is it the lever has been pulled on Gallows hill & those traitors are no more. What is this! The Roundhead leader with a white flag, he wants to parley. Lady Anne herself is coming out to talk. General Lambert is in a quandary what to do. Lady Anne is the wife of the commander of the parliamentary forces and he does not want to attack the castle while she is in residence.”

Lady Anne comes out with her ladies but the detachment of White coat is off again. Lady Anne has just been informed of the disaster at Marsden Moor. Unlike there this is going the Royalists way. It appears that more Royalists have arrived. They do not look like losers. It is Prince Rupert’s Regiment of horse and there must be a thousand or more of them. “They are bringing more captured Cannon. It also appears that they are willing to exchange some of their prisoners for some General Lambert has. Well the exchange is over and General Lambert is leaving. Apparently it was not the main force the Roundheads did battle with at Marsden moor and now both sides are lined up here. General Lambert has his forces on one Hill overlooking the town. They though are completely encircled. He is being given the option to surrender and live to fight another day or go down in a blaze of glory. He has decided to surrender his forces are completely surrounded. Most of his men are to be allowed to go free but there was some escaped felons among his ranks and these are to be executed. This is Richard Whitely reporting for Yorkshire news.”

“Well Richard what do you think of this turn around. It was the loss of the supply train that did it. Prince Rupert sacrificed a small group to ensure there was no supply train for the enemy. That and the loss of their long range cannon came as a shock to the Roundheads who until recently had been winning. Now it looks like the Northern Generals are going to re-take the south for their cause. What is this messenger from General Lambert leader of the rebels? Apparently Oliver Cormwell died in London. General Lambert is approaching Lady Anne and handing her his sword. She is raising it and tapping him on his shoulders. Apparently we are all witnessing history in action. Lady Anne was cousin to our late Queen Elizabeth. She apparently has both Royalist and Parliamentarian support. Yes we are seeing the enthronement of the new Queen Anne. The battle is over and although some wounds run deep it is now a time for healing. “Prince Rupert is also coming and handing Queen Anne his sword. The Archbishop is approaching with the Crown. Well ladies and gentlemen today we are watching the coronation of our new Queen.

Alexis for a moment forgot this was a re-enactment and when asked by the archbishop what name she took said, “Queen Alexis.”

She did not realise her mistake until the Archbishop said, “I crown you Queen Alexis of all Britain.” By then it was too late to rectify the mistake.

“Rombald approached,” “I am Queen Alexis champion is there any amongst you today that doubt she is our queen?” He looked around and his daughters steeped forward.

“Father there appears to be no objection so I propose we have the traditional three cheers for our Queen and may her rule be a wise one.”

Alexis, “Lord Cromwell shall be buried with the honour he deserved. True he and Charles had their problems. Now we have to heal the wounds. There will be no retribution to those on opposing sides. Lords Fairfax and Lambert you both have expertise we all could benefit by. Whatever side you fought on tomorrow I want all participants to march down this High street side by side as you now again are brothers in arms. You all are my army. You no longer are Royalists or Roundheads. With this in mind you will become Queen Alexi’s regiment of horse and regiment of foot.”

Without asking the soldiers shouted “Three cheers for Queen Alexis.”
The rest of the day the soldiers where giving displays of musket & pike stances. Around 5.00 the Bike race started. Some of the well-known internationals where into the lead first Lance Armstrong was one of those who hung back as did Jenny Bond. Gaby was watching her mother and when she went for it so did Gaby and the gang.

“It looks like the entire Bond team has decided to make a break for the lead following the break Lance Armstrong just made; Yes Jenny Bond has just taken the lead from Lance. Her daughters are also passing Lance. Time he retired if two little girls can pass him. The Girls are of course Gaby and Maddy Bond and it looks like the two of them are trying to take their mothers crown. This is getting into a very interesting race. All three of them are now well in the lead and I doubt nobody now could catch them. Sorry Lance has been passes by another girl. This is Julie Bond her forte is Badminton & Tennis, but she still has the grit of her younger sisters. It now looks like the battling Bonds have it totally sewn up. Lance is out of the Game he has come off his bike. No he is having a new wheel put on. That has cost Lance his first place as the remaining members of the Bond team are also going for it.”

“Well that is about it for Lance a couple of local lads have now passed him & look to take the first male prize and local boy home. Who is going to win the first three are truly now battling it out for the first place. I have seen nothing like this before. There is nothing between them and it looks like it will be a photo finish to determine the winner. Well Ladies and Gentlemen, We had a dead heat between Jenny and her daughter Gaby and Maddy was 1/000 of a second behind them. In third place we have the other Bond daughter. Will Jenny Bond and her daughters please come to the Podium to receive their prizes?”

Gaby's cheer leaders where all there and where cheering them all on. “For those who cannot see we have some cheerleaders here and they appear to be supporting all the Bonds. The first three of the men have come in & among them we have another Bond. We have 1st from Thornton Mr Bond Jennies Husband, then we have Mr Draco from Skipton & Mr Vater from York. Lance Armstrong was the fourth man in but that puncture did it for him. As I understand he intended to retire after this race. Perhaps Lance the cancer has taken more out of you than you realised. Saying that Jenny also is recuperating from cancer and look at the performance she put on. She and her daughters deserve all the praise they are getting. I would like to see all four of them in a distance race against each other.”

“I have one of our Olympic hopefuls with me now. Tell me what did you think of that performance? Well for some time I along with other members of our team has been training with the Bond Girls. I was surprised when they did not make their move sooner. It was typical Bond tactics. As you noticed their remaining team mates also went at the same time. Princess Katrina of Bavaria is one of those team mates and I know her uncle will be glued to the television for the results. He has already invited the Bond Team to Munich for a race and to be his guests.”

“I did not realise that Gaby Bond entered the Schoolboy- Schoolgirl championships and is Junior British Champion. Apparently while in America she entered an International and became Junior International Cyclist. I hope there is plenty of shelf space in the Bond household because between them they have collected many trophies today. Jenny and her daughters are now greeting her husband as he takes the podium. The Photographers want to have a photograph of all seven. It appears the cheerleaders are all going again.”

We appear to have Queen Alexis followed by her retinue coming to the podium. She also has changed her outfit and now you could not doubt that she is a queen. Shortly coming from here in the castle will be a folk and country event. I like the other commentators will be stopping for that, but for now I am signing off.”

Alexis. “Welcome to my home I hope you all enjoyed the re-enactment. It went slightly different today.” The race was thrilling and I certainly enjoyed it and will be cheering the Bonds on at their future races. Even Mr Bond put in a good show although he is not up the standard of his wife and daughters. It appears that the other two men are brothers & relatives of Mr Bond and so it was a family event. As you all know Lance Armstrong has decided to retire from racing to spend more time with his family. I would like to ask him to come up here and say a few words.”

Lance. “As most of you will already know I have recovered from a bout of cancer. I will continue to do charity rides for various charities. As our host says though I have decided to spend more time with my family. I should say both my families. If it had not been for the devotion of my wife and mistress I doubt that I would have got through the treatment as well as I did. I am still having treatment with a renowned specialist. Because of my treatment I decided that perhaps I should be spending more time with my family. I have been given a second chance with a wakeup call & I decided I better sort everything out while I can.”

Alexis, “Helen you have not been slipping him a potion or two?”

“Alexis relax Lance has lost his lance by now. He was told the only way he could save his life was by taking massive doses of estrogens. That was by his consultants in America. They did not warn him of the secondary effects. When he came over to England he came to see me and by then there was nothing I could do. I told him the treatment he received had effectively removed any remaining male hormones from his body. I warned him that he must never take male hormones or that might trigger the cancer to restart. What I discovered was his body had started producing its own female hormones. If Lance had continued riding it would have eventually been noticed that his body is changing. By retiring now he hopes to avoid the notice of the press.”

“So you have not given him a dose of my special hormones?”

“Alexis I would not have done that without your permission, also he is not at the moment a nice person but he is gradually changing. His reaction to my news that he was turning female was surprising. He said both wife and mistress had mentioned he appeared to be changing but he denied it. While chatting to me I asked him what made a female.”

Lance, “I suppose a nice temperament, Smooth body without hair, breasts & Vagina.

Helen.”Look at yourself and tell me which you have.”

Lance pondered, “I suppose you could say I have three out of the four.”

Helen smiled, Smooth body, Breasts.”

Lance, “As you know full well they had to remove everything because of the cancer and now I have to sit to pee like a woman. I suppose my temperament will need working on.”

“I asked if I could talk with wife and mistress. Lance agreed so they both entered together. “I said I have finally got Lance to agree that he has become more feminine than male because of the treatment he has been receiving.”

“The wife, “In that case we have both being wanting to give him a full makeover and take in shopping for some correctly fitting clothes.” As Helen was talking they heard the announcement.”

“Attention everyone this is Lance Armstrong speaking. First I would like to congratulate our winners. Being at the top for seven years has made me rather complacent. That was until a few weeks ago when I was a spectator at a race in America.” “A young woman with an impeccable pedigree showed the cyclists in Washington what cycling was about. I am of course referring to Gaby Bond. When I saw her cycle I realised my days were numbered as number one in the world. Well I have had a great time but now I must resign my crown.
“Gabriel will you come up here with your family. Jenny at the moment you are still the ladies champion but I think you are going to have a progressively harder time to retain the title. Gabriel after discussion with the promoters I asked them to alter the name of my Title from Men world champion to World Champion. I said it should be open to all regardless of age or sex. This request they agreed to and I am the last Men champion. You Gabriel are only just starting out on life and have a list of impressive victories. I did not expect to be beaten by the margin I was. Every member of the Bond family beat me today. As I said previously I am retiring but not before passing on the yellow jersey to you Gaby. I also have this for you it is a copy of my winner’s medallion. While final agreement needs ratifying I have no hesitation in naming you Gaby Bond World Champion designate and passing my crown on to you. I think in the years to come we will be in for some interesting results like today’s photo finish.”

“Now to my second notice. As many of you will know I have recovered from cancer. “Today’s race was to raise money for that cause. So I am appealing to those watching here to delve deep into their pockets and help with the funding of these charities.” “What many of you will not know is because of the treatment I received which has cured me. I can no longer function as a male and have started developing female characteristics. I decided to tell everyone so that if in the future the media starts pumping out rubbish you know the truth. Shortly I will have no other option but to dress like a female. Unfortunately I cannot take male hormones or that would bring my cancer back so I have to be given female hormones that hold the cancer at bay.”

Helen took the microphone off Lance and said, “I am the doctor of Lance Armstrong, Recently a very upset Lance came to see me after having treatment in America. I realise he is famous & that is why he decided to come clean. There are thousands of men out there who have to have similar treatment and have similar concerns. It came as a shock to Lance when he realised he was developing breasts. I have had many sessions with Lance and have listened to his concerns. He will be the first to admit that he has led a rather active life in having both a wife and mistress.”

The Mistress took the microphone. “As Dr Helen was saying Lance has led an active life. The cancer has put paid to his lifestyle. Unknown to Lance his wife and I had an agreement we would share him and that is what we did. Now because of the surgery and the hormones he has to take for the rest of his life Lance is no longer the man he once was. Regardless of this we both still love him and have decided to stay with him regardless of how he has to dress. After talking it over with Dr Helen we all decided that it might be better if Lance dressed to fit his current body shape.”

A reporter with the local Argus, “Do you mean Lance has had a sex change?”

Helen, “Normally we do not discuss patients and the surgery they have had done. Lance though has given permission for me to answer honestly. Lance had to because of the cancer have his entire genitalia removed. In addition because of the hormones he has grown breasts, but he has not had a sex change operation. Many men are in a similar situation it is because he is famous that Lance has decided to come clean. Before you ask Lance will have to wear Bras for the remainder of his life.”

“Lance if you are turning female do you ever envisage changing your name to a feminine version.”

“At the moment I have no intention of doing so, but eventually I may have to do so.”

“When I agreed to enter this race I did not realise the treatment had left me as weak like it has. I could not even compete with the ladies champion who has herself been fighting a similar battle and won it. To be beaten By the British Junior champion was a shock to me. I will certainly be watching and supporting Gaby and Maddy as they try to take their mothers crown. As I will have no need of my bike I am presenting it to Gaby & hope it brings her much success like it did with me.”

Jenny spoke, “Thank you Lance for that kind offer.” “I have to tell you regardless of how you are attired the girls say you are welcome to come and train with them. We would not like your expertise to go to waste.”
The rest of the day went without any incident. In the castle that evening they were all reviewing the day’s events.

Alexis. “First I would like to congratulate all team members on the effort they all put in.”

Gaby, “Helen is it true what Lance said?”

“Lance would hardly come out with something like that if it was false."

"So are you going to grow him the required parts? Gaby I have not yet put that to him. As we have a sample of his on file we could do it. It could be possible for him to become a genetic female and produce all his own hormones.”

Alexis, “Without passing our contamination on to him?

“Yes we can do that so he will live a natural life unlike us. In that case Helen I think you should call him and his partners in and give them the option.”
Two days later Lance with both his partners sat in Helens office and listened to what she had to say.

Lance, “So if you grow this part for me will I will no longer need injections. Will I Lance be able to get pregnant?”

“Well once you start having periods you will certainly be able to get pregnant.”

“Can you not grow his original parts then he could be a man again for us.”

“If we where to do that Lance would almost certainly have cancer again so it is not an option.”

Lances wife spoke, “So we will have the choice of Lance being a woman or being almost a woman. We both have being getting on well with Lance as he becomes more feminine. Perhaps it would be for the best if the part is grown."

Lance, "How long will it take doctor before it is ready for me? Actually it is ready now I anticipated your decision. However I will need you in surgery within the next six hours.”

“Dr we all need to know something. When we realised Lance would be unable to father children after the cancer treatment we took steps to ensure that option stayed open. If one of us had children using what we preserved could all of us mother the child. What I want to know is if we all could breast feed the child or children?”

“Well you could with an injection or two causes you all to start lactating but I would wait until Lance has been a woman for at least three months before I took that step.”

Lance looked at the doctor, “In that case I had better come and undergo the surgery.” Lance turned to his two female companions, “By the time I awake you both had better have decided on a new name for me.” Lance signed various documents to say the operation was of his own choice.

“Will it take long to change all his documentation to Karen Elizabeth?”

Helen, “We can have all that done before she awakes.”

“When I married Lance I did it full well knowing he had a woman’s soul. He never went with any men or even cross dressed, but there was something there that attracted me."

"Same here I think that is why I became his mistress. We both soon realised he was only ever bothering with us both. The diagnosis of cancer was a shock to him, but when she realised neither of us wanted to leave him he stayed happy. Of course our relationship changed. Neither of us grumbled though. We took to both going to bed with Lance. It was almost his dream come true in bed with two women. Since then we have done that each night since the operation.”

“So you are telling me Lance sorry Karen Elizabeth is a lesbian.”

“We never thought about it like that. I am not divorcing Lance. Neither of us has bothered with other men & now the only one we both loved is beckoning a true female. No we will continue to all live and sleep together. Karen Elizabeth is going to need a couple of female friends to advise her on various things if this operation is a success.”

Chapter 44 More Mermaids.
Helen. “While Lance is being operated on would you like to meet some of my other ladies?”

“Can you get them at such short notice?”

“I can get hold of some.”

“The main problem with this surgery is funding.”

“Do you help children as well as adults Helen?”

“I do but each case has to be weighed up individually.”

“We both know a couple whose only child was involved in an accident. The young boy had his testis crushed. His parents have gone to various doctors seeking help. They could afford the best for their child but so far feel they have not got it.”

“Is it ok if we telephone the parents from here and tell them there is hope but only as a girl?” The parents took the phone call.

“You are kidding us. Lance is having a what fitted. Yes we will get a flight immediately and be there in the morning. Is the doctor there?”

Helen, “Yes we might be able to help but I need to see all three of your family before I make my decision. I will see you all in the morning.” Helen went back to see how Lance was doing.

The registrar, “Madam the preparatory work is all done and we can now give her the general anaesthetic.

Helen, “You may watch from the viewing gallery. It will be a rather long operation.” The wife and mistress chatted away before long they looked up and realised the operation was nearly over.

Helen came back, “Karen Elizabeth is now in recovery but all has gone well.” Both women went to the room where Karen Elizabeth had been taken. There they both fell asleep in the chairs either side of the bed. The nurse who was keeping an eye on Karen Elizabeth covered them both over with blankets.
They both awoke around the same time and they were asked if they would like breakfast. Karen Elizabeth was up but could not speak due to the operation. She was asking the nurse questions by writing.

Nurse, “Dr Helen decided to shave your trachea and do several other minor operations at the same time. She fixed your broken nose from when you fell off the bike. That is why your face is bruised. The bruising will go away soon.”

Karen Elizabeth wrote, “I feel strange as if I want to burst into tears.”

“That is your hormones coursing through your body once it acclimatises you will be ok. Dr Helen will be coming in to see you after her early morning clinic.”

Meanwhile Helen was talking to the parents and the young boy. The Father, “So you could give me a daughter, but not a son.”

He looked at his wife and son. The young boy, “Doctor if you agree will I become a lady and be able to have children.”

“Once you are old enough and get married that is a possibility.”

“If I stay as I am I will never have children and will I still look like a girl?”

“Yes that is correct.”

“Dad in that case I had better become your daughter.”

The mother smiled, “He is our only child it is not possible for me to have anymore childen.”

“I would like to do it mother please.”

“Could you take the child to the snack bar?” Helen gave the mother a medical. “I presume your surgery was a result of a pregnancy.”

“Yes unfortunately they had to remove the lot so in a way I am like my son.”

“I can operate on the two of you, but it will be costly.”

The woman. “We were warned it would be costly & I was prepared to go to this for my son so would you be prepared to accept £1,500,000 for the two of us?”

Helen, “I need to take samples off you like we did with your son.” The nurse took the samples away. “Your Child’s new organ will be ready quite a while before your own is. In fact it will not be worth your while going home as the new organ will be ready before the weekend. I have scheduled the child’s surgery for Friday. In the meantime I have asked one of the nurses to attach some small breasts so she can go shopping with you for her clothing.”

The father, “Well are they going to sort him out?”

“Both of us dear, but our child will be ready for surgery this weekend. The Doctor has suggested we go shopping for new clothing for our daughter. She is
already having the child’s records changed for us”

The family went off shopping & the husband said, “I will stay here all week, but I have to return Friday morning as I have an important meeting to deal with. I will return Monday. Now I suppose we had better ensure the Queens Hotel can put us up for the next two weeks at least.”

After meeting with the family Helen went to see Karen Elizabeth and her partners.” Karen was dressed when Helen got into the room. “Good do not try to talk your voice will return in 24 hours. Everything has gone well. I gave you an additional injection of hormones by now though your own will be kicking in. Now and it may take two weeks for your body to adjust to them. I am not sure when you will start but it will probably being around the same time as your partners have theirs.”

Helen looked at the two females who both replied, “Two weeks today.”

“Karen In that case be prepared to start around the same time as your partners. You can go home now but I need to see you this Friday to take out the stitches and check that everything is still ok. Before you go I have some friends to see you.”

“Karen Elizabeth thank you for informing us of this.”

The Husband turned to Helen, “Can I speak to you in private? Lance was a dear friend of ours and I know he does not have the money the operation cost so I thought you might like a contribution towards his costs.”

Helen, “We ask those who can afford to contribute and this allows us to perform similar operations on those who cannot afford. Your wife has already paid me in advance for herself and daughter.”

“Take this as well & consider it a donation and if you require more let me know.”

Helen looked at the cheque and said it will certainly help those less fortunate. A while back I helped several of your contemporaries and they all paid over the odds but none of them gave anything like this.”

“I realise patient confidentiality is the order of the day but are you allowed to give surnames.”

“My Secretary could give you surnames and addresses, but I am not allowed to discuss individual patients.”

After been given a list he scanned it, “I think I know how to help you on a permanent basis.”

The family left the hospital and the father said, “My business appointment has had to be cancelled. I have to summon the Grand council & will have to stay here after all.”

That afternoon the telephone was red hot at the Grand Master of the loyal Foresters summoned the council to the hotel he was staying at.” All the members he summoned had to drop what they were doing and attend at the Hotel the Grand Master was staying at.

“Brothers of the Loyal order of Foresters and woodcutters. I know normally all the independent chapels have their own favourite charity to sponsor. As Grand master I am going to ask you all to sponsor one charity in future. Yesterday I received a telephone call from Brother Lance. Some of you know the true reason he is retiring from racing. He has gone to an eminent Doctor to see if the side effects could be rectified. While I talk to you my wife is also talking to the sisters of our order. I was notified this doctor may be able to help my child. Well I met with the doctor and discovered she could help me. The help was not quite what I expected, but my child will be normal again.”

“The doctor told me they had trouble raising funds and they are entirely voluntary funded. I did not mind paying above the normal rate if my child was going to be ok. It got me thinking though there will be parents who also have children in similar situations. My son had his genitals crushed in an accident and ever since has looked more feminine.”

One of the others spoke. “Grand Master was it Lady Helen you saw by any chance?”

“Yes Brother Omerod it was.”

“In that case I will acknowledge she performed a similar operation on my Daughter Clara and she is now very happy.”

Brother Ledger,” Same here. I for one propose we all accept the Grand Masters proposal to make it our national charity. I know several others of you also have benefit from Lady Helens help. As I was the one to tell you. Grand Master I apologise I did not inform you myself, but I did not know about the accident your son has had. We will all vote in the normal way with a white ball and black ball for each chapter.”

“Chapter 321 yours was the only one who voted against the proposal can you tell us why?”

“Grand Master it is not we are against your proposal.” “We though are the main source of income for our local children’s charity Called Mermaids.”

“Yes I have heard of them and I think we can come to a compromise. All the boys we can help with Lady Helens help. I will amend my proposal that the original proposal stand, but we also provide funding for mermaids and that all mermaids are sent to Lady Helen.”

“Grand Master that will do for my branch and I will now show a white ball.”
Very good brother we had better let the sisters in and see if they also have the same result as us. It appears that brothers and sisters have both decided on the same course of action. “In future we will all work together to raise the funding.”

Sister Bell, “I for one am very pleased with the outcome of the vote. We will be able to provide help to at least 50% of the mermaids.”

The Grand Master spoke again. “I have been assured that not even a specialist will be able to tell my son was not a natural born girl.”

Sister Bell, “As you know my partner is dead & my son received crush injuries. He was 17 and just ready for taking his exams. Lady Helen performed the operation on Lydia and she is now at university. It took a while to alter all the legal documents but eventually it was done. Lydia is currently engaged to Lord Robert Cavendish and they will be married once they both have completed their studies. Lydia is as fertile as any young lady her age.”

One of the others spoke, “As some of you know I work for Lady Middletown and I was one of the first recipients of this new system. It has been a godsend to me. It certainly works as the sister of Lady Middletown can confirm as she had to have an emergency operation to remove everything. Lady Helen managed to grow replacement parts and apparently it works. I know of many who have benefited from this. I have no doubt that there are those who would be here in a shot if they could find the funding. I propose though we stick with helping children out. Lady Helen has also helped families out with Battons Disease & other less known diseases. She specialises in genetics. Currently though most of those she can help are female.”

“Thank you sister for that input. Well I have a wife and daughter who will shortly be benefiting from Lady Helens skills.”

“Grand Master our decision is unanimous we will support your named charity. In addition as so many of our members families have benefited already from treatment perhaps we should all dig deep into our own pockets and we can give Lady Helen a nice surprise.”

Rose later told Alexis of the decision. So when he next sees Helen he will have an additional cheque for the clinic. As well as Helen they have decided to sponsor mermaids.”

Ariel, “What was that about mermaids?”

“It is a children’s charity and concentrates on gender specific problems Ariel.”

“Oh I thought you were talking about me and my sisters.”

Rose, “I have just had an idea. Ariel if you kiss a man he becomes a mermaid. What happens if you kiss a girl or woman? Nothing much they just become more feminine and good swimmers.”

“They do not grow tails like us though.”

Helen, “Ariel would it be possible for me to borrow some of the younger mermaids I have an idea.”

Friday came and the family was back at the clinic. “I can actually do both mother and daughter today if you wish. I will have to start with the child as her surgery is the more complicated.”

The husband paced back and forth and then he saw Rose. “Are you not one of the sisters who spoke the other evening?”

“Yes Grand Master I am & I have been thinking. Perhaps we can do a deal with lady Helen. In return for our backing she accepts some of the mermaids as patients.”

“You young lady may make supreme mistress yet. Come we can work this out together.”

Helen came out, “Your daughter is in recovery. I am having a short break and then I will be operating on your wife.”

“Lady Helen my friend Rose and I have been having a chat. After our last meeting I have managed to get you a substantial donation. In addition a group I am connected with will make your clinic our premier charity. We are also connected with Mermaids and wondered if we could come to some arrangement concerning the children in mermaids.”

He handed the cheque over, “This is only the first others will come on a regular basis.”

Helen looked at the cheque and Rose. “I am a member of the same club Helen & this is only from the committee members. We if possible would like you to accept mermaids for treatment if possible.”

Helen looked at her calendar and said, “Is it possible for all the mermaids and their family to come to my home on Thursday evening. Can you two arrange transport for them? Rose can you also make arrangements at home to have catering staff on hand please.”

Rose said, “Sir you had better come to my office as we have a lot of phone calls to make.” Between them they both made all the calls they needed to make and each chapter secretary promised to arrange transport for the children in their area. That is finished at last now I better go and see how my two are doing.”

Helen came in, “I wondered where you both had got to I have finished both my patients and they have both come round and are ready to see you.”

“Sorry I was arranging transport for Thursday. Rose and I have been very busy while you were in surgery. Lady Helen there will be several coaches with children from all over the country.”

“I realised that there could be a few.”

The following day the family went home but not before being reminded to return for the stitches taking out then Helen, “On second thoughts I could do you both at home if you arrive early on Thursday.”

Helen had given the Grand Master a note which stated the child had been mistakenly diagnosed as a boy when all along it was a girl.”

This was sent of the Birth Death and Marriage headquarters and revised birth certificates were issued. The daughter looked at herself in the mirror, “Daddy I am a proper girl now so all my boy things can be thrown out.”

“I have already had all that done and your room redecorated. I am not up on fashions or anything like that but the lady in the toy department assured me all the girls your age would love this.”

He presented his daughter with a baby born.

“Thank you daddy this will always be my favourite doll.”

Helen got home and Alexis met her, “I understand you have had an interesting day.”

“Your not kidding I have just operated on the wife and daughter of the Grand Master of Woodcutters & Foresters. He has handed me a substantial donation. He would like me to look at members of the mermaids and see if I can help them.”

Rose. “Helen I have thought of a way we can help all the girls without surgery. All they have to do is kiss a real mermaid and all those masculine feelings will be washed away. The boys on the other hand will all need surgery at some time.”

Ariel, “Helen we know it works on women and so see no problem with what is proposed. Unlike us kissing boys there will be no noticeable side effects.”

Helen spoke to all the young mermaids. “I need your help we have a group of boys and girls coming on Thursday. All the girls wish they where boys and so I am going to ask you to treat them as if they where boys and kiss them all. The boys on the other hand wish they where girls and will all eventually become patients at the clinic.”

Ariel,” They want to know if it is only the girls they have to kiss.”

“Yes because they will become more feminine and loose all thought about being male. Also we do not need a dramatic increase in mermaids do we.”

This brought a giggle from the mermaids.

Thursday came and the Grand master arrived early with his wife and daughter. “I was not sure how long it would take so I thought we would allow plenty of time.”

Rose, “Would you all like a tea we have a selection of herbal teas.

“Peppermint would be fine it may help settle my upset tummy.”

Helen removed the stitches, “Remember no sex for at least two weeks. Or until you have had your period would be better.”

The coaches started to arrive with children and parents. Rose was there to greet them and said, “I need three columns one with parents, one with girls who wish to be boys and then one with Boys who wish to be girls.”

“Girls this is Ariel she and her sisters will teach you how to kiss girls & how to interact with them.”

“Boys I need to give each one of you a medical and see whom I can help.”

“Parents I need you all to sign consent forms in case your child needs surgery. Also I have asked several of my ex patients to talk to you to tell you what to expect.”

It did not take long for the female group to interact with the mermaids. Helen discovered several of the boys where actually girls and only needed minimal surgery. She called the parents of those children, “The operation will only take me minutes and then you will have your daughter.”

One of the fathers, “I cannot believe you spotted what others have failed to see.”

“Do not be too hard on your doctors I see many similar cases and know what to look for.”

Each of the sets of parents agreed to the operation there and then. “I will need to see the children at my clinic in a week’s time but by then everything should be working perfectly.”

The remaining group of boys waited for Helen.

Helen. “You all need surgery. I will treat you all but first I need some swabs from you all. Can you all line up from the smallest to the largest please? There are 21 of you left to deal with.” Helen went down the group and said, “Monday, Tuesday” and so on until she had named every day of the week. “Some of you may have noticed I have more at the beginning of the week and only a few at the end.” “This will be your surgery dates unless something happens to alter it. I started with the smallest as they are the easiest to do. The eldest and tallest are the hardest to sort out, so there are fewer operations in a day. You may not know it but all the children of mermaids have been sponsored for genetic correction. As we speak all the girls are receiving their treatment now. Part of your group has been treated and the remainder will be soon. Now though I want all of you to go back to your parents and I will talk to the whole group.”

“Mermaids and families all of you will soon start appropriate treatment. Some of you have already had your treatment & will over the next few days become more feminine.” The girls group all chuckled.

“On Monday I will start with the first of the operations to make you complete girls. So I need all the Mondays in on Sunday.”

One of the girls asked, “When are we operated on?”

“You will all receive appropriate treatment. Parents I want you to go home and remove all masculine items from your daughter’s wardrobe as they will only ever want to wear the frilliest and most feminine of clothing. Now as you are all here would you all like to go to the water park? We have costumes that will fit most of you. The life guards have stayed on longer because you where here.”

Several of the new girls asked, “Are we allowed or will we get an infection?”

“No you may all go swimming even the Grand Master and his family if he so desires.” The children all had a good time.

The following morning all the girls got up and started throwing clothing out. Their mothers got a surprise when the daughters all asked for some nice dresses.

“Do you not want to keep your jeans to play football or other games in?"

"Mum do not be silly why would I want to play those silly games?"

Both parents looked at each other and the father said,” Dear I think our daughter has suddenly grown up perhaps you should get her what she needs.”
The Monday batch arrived and where duly operated on. Same with the Tuesday batch. On Wednesday one of the mothers appeared back with her child, “Elsa has a problem she awoke this morning with growths behind her ears.”

Helen, “Can you go to my home and ask for Ariel she will ask you both a lot of questions & carry some tests out for me. I will finish off here and then come and deal with you both. I think though we might have to place you both in isolation as this could be contagious. Do not go home or speak to anybody else. Go straight to Ariel.”

The poor mother was distraught, “I was due for an interview for a new job today & this happens."

"Do not worry I do not think it is life threatening, but it needs to be contained.”

Rose looked at the woman, “Perhaps it is better if I take them Helen as she is too distraught to drive. Come with me.” She spoke into the hands free set & told Alexis what had happened.”

“Did you kiss any of the girls when you where at the house on Thursday.”

“No honestly I did not I did all that I was told to do. My friend next door was excited when I told her I was to be a proper girl & we kissed the day I had the operation.”

“Have you kissed anybody else?”

“Only mummy & Leila’s Mum. I was so excited at being a girl at last.”

Rose, “Alexis did you get that?”

“Mum have you kissed anybody since your new daughter arrived.” “No there is only the two of us. Leila has always played with Claris & they hugged and kissed as if they were real sisters.”

Terri, “What is the friends address as we need to get her here also?”

The mother gave the address and said is it very serious.”

Rose, “Lets put it like this if it is what we think it is you will both be permanent guests of Lady Helen as will Leila and her mother.”

Terri got to the house and found the mother and daughter packing.

“Going somewhere?”

The Mother looked at Terri, “Your here because of Claris.”

“I take it you know what your daughter is?”

“I have known for a long time and have been so careful. She contaminated me
some time ago. Since then I have been very careful whom I associated with.”

Terri looked at the little girl who looked scared. “Is Claris going to be ok can you make her better?”

“Claris needs her friend to help her get better. Would you like to come with me and help her with her problem?”

“Mummy can we go and make her better?”

Terri said, “By any chance have you a spare key to Claris home?”

The mother handed some keys home. “We are not returning here are we?”

“Lets put it like this you and your daughter will be with others who are similar to you.”

Leila, “There are other girls who get fishy tail like me. I thought I was special.”

“You are very special that is why I have come for you.”

"Has Claris got a fishy tail like me?”

“I honestly do not know all I was instructed to do was collect you two and any other family you might have.”

The mother, “There is one more who might be contaminated and that is Claris grandmother. Both girls call her grandma and there are no other siblings of family for any of us. My parents are long dead.”

Saskia, “I will go and collect the old lady as Alexis will want her also.”
“Excuse me for asking but is that a leprechaun?”

Saskia, “No I am a Royal Leprechaun like my sisters.”

The mother, “Oh.” “You must work for a Queen then. Is the Queen called Alexis?”

Terri giggled, “Yes you are correct.”

“My daughter happens to accidentally contaminate the girl next door and then I find Leprechauns in my house who work for a Queen. So this queen has to be magical or very powerful to control so many leprechauns. I remember back to the times when I had a nanny. She told me there once was a great fairy queen called Galadriel who went missing she had three Royal Leprechauns.”

“No she is not Galadriel.”

“Until my daughter became a mermaid I thought they were myths. I have had her excused from gym and sports on medical grounds. There appear to be hundreds of your Royal leprechauns. This Queen must be more powerful than the Galadriel I was told about. If Leprechauns & Mermaids exist then so will King Neptune.”

“Mum what are you going on about?”

“Oh I need to go upstairs be back in a second or two.”

She returned a short time later in a turquoise dress and bedecked in jewels.
Please put this on dear and these.” “Mum you told me never to play with them.

"I was told not to wear them until the time was ripe. My old Nurse gave me the mother and daughter set as a present.”

Leila heard one of the Leprechauns whisper to the other. “No doubt about it they are Princess of the sea.”

Leila looked at the Leprechaun and said, “I will have you know I am a mermaid and proud of it.”

Terri & Saskia both giggled, “Leila a mermaid is a Princess of the sea.”

“Sorry I thought you were being rude.”

“No Princess Leila we are here to protect you on the Queen of the seas orders.”

“Is she like the head mermaid?”

“Well she is the head person, but not exactly a mermaid like you. Finished
your house is empty as commanded as are the other two. Now we have to get you both back home.”

Helen finished her surgery and came straight home. “Alexis is that other problem sorted out?”

“Almost the last remnants are being sorted out. I need Uncle Neptune and brothers in the main hall along with all family members.

Alexis said, you may wonder why I summoned you all here. Today Helen had a patient who had been contaminated by one of our blood.” “It turns out the culprit was a young girl who herself had been contaminate. I hope we have localised the contamination.”

Neptune, “What sort of contamination.”

“It appears the young girl is an immature mermaid & has made her friend one also.”

“Who is responsible?”

“That I do not know until we have done a DNA test.”

“I do know the mother has had a family member as a nurse some time ago.”
In a side room Leila found Claris. “I was told I had to come here to make you better.”

“Mummy brought me here because I have developed these behind my ears.”
“I have them as well. Have you tried having a bath yet?”

“No why.”

“Well these lumps mean we are sisters.”

“Wow your mum looks posh.”

“Yes those who brought me here called me Princess Leila so you must be Princess Claris.”

No sooner had they been aquatinted than they had where called into a big room.

Saskia, “Just curtsy and tell the old man your names.”

Claris bobbed down, “I am Claris Princess of the seas and this is my Sister Leila.”

Neptune smiled, “Yes you both are certainly Princesses of the sea. You both need a little crown so all will know who you are. Here is a bracelet each. Now go and introduce yourselves to those other men & they will give you presents”.
The three remaining Adult females came and curtsied in front of

Neptune. “That is an ornate necklace you are wearing.”

“Sir it was given to me for my child and self by my old Nanny.”

Neptune looked at the old lady, “Our paths have crossed before then you would have nothing to do with me.” He turned to the two younger women. “Regardless of whom your birth father was I am claiming you as my daughters. We cannot have princess of the sea unless their mothers are also princesses. I do not need to know who was responsible as I am claiming all five of you. You madam this time will not get away from me you will become one of my wives.”

Claris spoke Grandma Is Lord Neptune going to be your partner.”

“This time I have no choice, my daughter & Granddaughter are mermaids. Yes Neptune I accept your proposal although I would like to know how my little Leila got contaminated in the first place.”

Helen, “Well I have the blood results here now. There appears to have been multiple contaminations. Endora there is a slight trace of you on all of them.”

“That might be possible as I was the Nanny.”

“Atlanta you seem to be the primary source of contamination.”

“I honestly have never met any of them before today.”

“Lydia never had a tail until she was three it appeared shortly after she had been in hospital for an appendix operation.”

Atlanta, “Ops I know how it has happened. I was taken in for a minor complaint and while I was there they took a blood sample. I was later asked if they could take some more blood. I did not realise they had given it to your daughter.”
Neptune, “If I had had my way initially one of you two would have been my daughter. Now you are mine by accident.”

Alexis, “Atlanta you did not deliberately contaminate & I do not hold it against you. Will all five of you please come to the pool and we will see the extent of the contamination.”

Helen, “There is other contamination, but that will wait.” In the pool only the two youngest turned to mermaids.

Endora, “Alexis I have a favour to ask you will you take both mothers as companions?

Ariel looked at Alexis, “Neptune is taking the older one as his partner & he decreed you should have all his daughters.”

Snow whom up to now had kept out of it looked at the necklace the young woman was wearing. “I see you have firestones in the necklace.” He signals the youngest to come over and he asks if he can examine the necklace. The necklace is handed to Snow and the child goes back to swim with her friends.

Snow begins to laugh. “Madam your necklace please.”

He tosses both into the air. What appears to be a gigantic screen appears. There is a woman with two babies and she is talking to them both. “I need to hide you both it cannot be made known yet you are both my daughters.” She placed necklaces on one and bracelets on the other. “I love you both but I need help & must go far away. You both will be brought up as normal women & only when the time is ripe will your fate catch you up.” The next scenes showed Endora & another woman looking after the children.”

“Look it is Nanny. This is like a video.”

Many clips of their lives where shown including both girl getting married &
having a child each. It even showed them both in black at a funeral. Then it came right up to date showing Claris with the boys group and then the two of them kissing.

Snow, “Have you still the bracelets. We had better see what is on that.”
Snow was handed both bracelets. It showed some of the same scenes but somewhere different. Lydia was asking her mother why she had a fishy tail when she got into water. “I do not know darling but I do know we are going to have to ensure you never do sports at school.”

“Mummy I like playing with Clarence he is nice.”

“Yes dear I know he is & his mummy is my best friend.”

“Mummy when Clarence & I grow up we are going to have lots of mermaids.”

“Yes dear I hope Clarence is not scared of your fishy tail.”

“Mummy Clarence told me he had a silly dream & you and his mummy where with this big dragon. The big dragon was claiming you both.” Alexis smiled. The next scene showed the two women arguing. “How can I look for a man? Which man in his right head would want to take me on when he discovers I have a mermaid for a daughter. Likewise you have similar problems with Claris or Clarence when are you going to take him to the hospital?

“We have joined mermaids it is like a support group for children with genetic problems.”

“Perhaps I should come along with you.”

“If you are wondering no there are no fit single young men there only families trying to sort problems out the best they can.”

“We have just had a massive donation & all members have to go to this address for a meeting.” The last few scenes matched the necklace.”

Claris, “May I have my bracelet back now please?”

Alexis called both children over, “Would you like to stay here and play with my daughters?”

Claris who had scrambled on to Alexis’s knee kissed her. “I would but it is too late now the dragon has already caught our mums.”

“Tell everyone what you see Claris. I see our mums with us and lots of children behind. They have golden crowns on their heads and they are walking slowly together. There is this big dragon & they are walking towards it smiling. Please save our mummies. I do not want to lose her to a dragon. Please fairy Queen let no harm comes to them.”

Atlanta, “Will my little sisters hold my hands; I think Grandpa Snow would like to see you both.”

Leila, “Oh you are cuddlier than the other one. Are you going to be my Grandpa? Eventually she got to Draco and literally threw herself into his arms. I know we are safe now and mum is because you are in my dreams & I am never going to leave you.”

Claris, “I also have you in my dreams. I need a cuddle.”
Draco found himself cuddling two girls and Neptune roared with laughter. “Draco my big brave brother you must be the comfiest of us all for two mermaids to make their bed on you.”

Both girls fell fast asleep on Draco. Meanwhile Alexis was watching the reaction of his partners. Chris spoke, “Alexis obviously both children are now mermaids and would be better going with the other mermaids. The mothers I am at a loss to know just who their true mother is. I thought it was Endora & then big Red.”

Alexis turned to both mothers and said, “As you may have gathered none of us are exactly normal humans and that goes for Dr Helen. Most of us live together and work together. We all have our talents and we make the most of it.”
Saskia spoke, “When I collected the sister she knew there was too many Royal Leprechauns as the great Galadriel only had three. I wonder who taught you that. Regardless it is immaterial.”

“Are you not scared my daughters dream will come true?"

"No I have nothing to be scared about with dragons. They would fight to the death rather than harm me or my companions. Also the bravest & most fearsome would be putty in your daughter’s hands. Look how my father is with those two curled up asleep on him. Imagine how a dragon would react to those two.”

“Alexis or should we say your majesty. You appear to know far more than you are letting on. Our daughters appear to have taken a liking to you and Lord Neptune. The girls have no grandfathers that we know of so will you both be surrogate grandfathers for them?”

Draco looked into the smiling faces and said,” Nothing would please me more than to play with my granddaughters.”

He kisses Claris, “Silly me I forgot to check just who is your parent. Now will your mummies hold their wrist out face upwards?”

He touched their wrist. “What are you looking for sir?” “Just a birthmark.”

“We had that removed by laser a while ago.”

“Not to worry it will be back in a second or two.”

“Well ladies it appears that I am your true father and these are my real grandchildren. Now I insist that like all your sisters & cousins you unite with Alexis.”

“Alexis is our sister sir.” “Yes and your daughters have been playing with their cousins.”

“But that would make us fairies.”

“Not necessary depends who your mother was. It was not Endora although she looked after you & it was not Atlanta. I now understand why the hospital gave Clarence an infusion of Atlanta's blood.”

“I wonder who wears firestones here.”

Endora was but she said, “I was only nanny to my son’s children.”

Draco, “Yes I know full well, but these two are dragon spawn & their mother is in this room.”

Alexis, “Stop this now. I will have my sisters treated with respect even if I knew nothing about them until recently. You both must have had some sort of charm placed on you so you would not remember. Likewise it has protected you. Obviously the children have no charm on them. I might have guessed ear studs.”

“Neither of us could ever get them off and in the end we had our ears pierced again.”

“I am not surprised even the strongest man would not have been able to free them. It is quite awhile since I removed any like these. Ah that is one off and now the second. Now your sister.”

Both women said, “Alexis we feel strange.” The next second they had both fainted. Eventually they came too and their daughters where sitting still on Draco’s knees.”

“Mummy look at what we can do.” “We can make pink balls that go pop in water.”

Neptune, “Congratulations brother these are certainly your grand children for only those of your blood can do that.”

Alexis, “Throw the balls to me but stop when I tell you.” Alexis fashioned the balls into a larger one and then said, Uncle Rombald will you do the honours so all know Lord Draco has regained more of his family. Rombald threw the ball far into the atmosphere and then there was an explosion and a myriad of stars.”

Rombald laughed, “That will wake up those still sleeping Alexis.”

Chapter 45. A Dwarf Princess
There appeared to be a procession coming towards Alexis. “Is it true two more Dragons have returned?”

“Two of my lost sisters have been found and now they will take their rightful place alongside me.”

“Mistress Alexis then we must present your sisters with their crowns of Mithral, as is our right”.

“May I start with the Princess of Air?”

Leila looks at the little man, “We are Princess of the Sea Grandpa Neptune told me so.”

“May I have the little crown he gave you and I will combine it with this.” Leila looked across to Neptune who nodded his head.

“Grandpa says it is ok so you may do your duty.”

“Now young lady all will know you are a Princess of the Air & Sea.”

“Thank you but I feel strange.”

“Just go back and sit on Grandpa Draco’s knee and you will be fine.”

Claris was next, “I presume you want my crown as well?” Claris looked at the little man, “Are you allowed to play with the children? I think you would make a nice playmate for us. I will have to ask Grandpa if you can stop with us.”

“Princess I have other important tasks to do like making Crowns for other princesses.”

“Nonsense you are the same size as me and should not be working. This is my friend Princess Astrid and she agrees with me we want you to play with us in future.”

The dwarf looked across at Alexis, “It looks like you have new duties and will be titled the official playmate to the princesses.”

“Yes your majesty I will take my job seriously. I though must complete the task in hand. Would you like to place the two remaining crowns on the heads of your sisters?”

“No that task is yours, but they will kneel so you can do your task.”

“Thank you again for the privilege bestowed on me. I am the first of my kind to ever become a Royal Playmate and consider it a great honour. As Lord Draco’s daughters I crown you both queens of the Skies. You may wish to take a colour like your aunts & sisters that choice is yours. You will now feel your full strength as a daughter of Draco. Empress I have done my duty.”

“You may sit in front of Lord Draco and the princesses.”

“Morning Star have we that other item please? Can I have the entire Princess group in the centre of the room please?”

Jade. “The little ones all say their new playmate should also have a crown. She should also have a pretty dress like us.”

Alexis turned to the dwarf, “I agree with the children. Your people never have had a Princess so now they will get their own princess.” Alexis tapped the Dwarf three times, “Let me put your crown on Princess.”

“My beard it is gone.”

“Of course it is gone a Dwarf princess does not have a beard even if dwarf girls do.”

Some of the other Dwarfs approached, “Empress Alexis Thank you and the Princess for the honour bestowed on us today. From this moment our princess will be a constant companion and playmate to all the princesses be they air or sea or both.”

Both females, “Alex why are we Queens and our daughters princesses?"

"You are my sisters and so you must be Queens as the rest all are.“

"A queen has a country and people."

"We have both only each other and the children.”

Draco, “You both are my daughters as is Alexis. Our people are all around us please come outside. See they have come to greet the new Queens.”

“Neither of us knows what a queen does.”

Astrid, “As little as possible as everyone else does the work. Of course the Queens have to defend the Empress with their lives. A Queen will defend her young and those of any of the other Queens. It does not do to upset a Queen with a brood. The most dangerous of all is the Empress and she is Queen of all."

Alexis, “Sisters my aunts where prepared to destroy their own young when they thought they had attacked a mother and brood. They soon realised though the attackers had taken on more than they could handle. They initially thought they had Lord Draco trapped & then realised it was me and that was a different thing altogether.”

“Mothers you both are dense. I know what my dreams are now. Grandpa you are Lord of the Air like Grandpa Neptune is Lord of the Seas. “So you must be either an Angel or a Dragon. If you are either then so are our mums. Aunt Alexis are we and you Dragons? Do we just look like people?”

Alexis, “Endora I take it these two where reserves if something happened to me. Genetically they almost match me so I presume they have the same mother and if so then they have the same abilities as me.”

“They have but are not as powerful as you are.”

“In fact Queen Astrid packs more punch than these two but then that is to be expected.”

The two looked at their niece and Alexis. “Astrid is my daughter but she and her sisters are also me as they are my clones. That is why she and her sisters are referred to as Queens rather than princesses. I take it that now the correct genes have kicked in Leila & Claris might lose their fish tails?”

“We still want to swim with our new friends.”

Neptune, “Can you both make a pink ball for me please.”

“Easy Astrid showed us how to do that. See Grandpa we did as you asked.”

The Dwarf Princess burst into tears as she was unable to make a pink ball.”

Alexis, “Will all the princesses and the young Queens all give the dwarf princess a hug and kiss she appears to be upset and we cannot have that can we girls.”

They all did as they were instructed, “Now try again princess.” She managed to make a ball just like her friends.

“Lord Draco I have made a fire ball?”

“Yes so I see.”

“Would you all like another display and this time the adults can all pass me fire balls as well as the children.”

“Rombald can you do the honours again.” Once again they watched as Rombald threw the Ball high into the sky where it exploded and continued to explode for over 30 minutes.

“That was the best yet.”

Draco,” Now I suggest you take the new Princess and all go swimming. Aunt Atlanta will keep her eye on you all.”

“Now my daughters, we all realise this is a shock to your system. Because of the powers you both posses it is better if you reside with your sisters and abstain from a union with males. In fact while you would almost certainly get pregnant the male would start to turn female.”

“Father would the same apply when we had the earrings on? It is quite possible that your former partners have become females by now & we will need to track them down if only to ensure how they are.”

“Chris will need as many details as you can remember.”

“They both vanished the same day and kissed us & told us they loved us & that was it. We went to their old firm but nobody seemed to remember them. It was as if they never existed.”

Chris, “I have the marriage & Birth certificates for both husbands and there does not appear to be a Death certificate. We have double checked the documents at Southport and found the birth certificates deleted. My investigator asked why. Oh that is another one of those sad cases where a girl has been mistakenly shown as a boy. We had to correct the mistake and issue new certificates. Do you get many similar my investigator asked? Only six to twelve a year. Although recently we have had a batch all diagnosed by the same Doctor. We have no problem with them as the Doctor is world renown we just feel sorry for all those girls who have gone through life as boys.”

“My investigator managed to get a full printout of all those who have been mistakenly been given the wrong sex at birth. We eventually tracked down your missing husbands to an address not far away. I went with one of the girls and pretended I was my car had broken down. They were nice to me and I said, I was going to visit two old friends when car broke down. It is sad both their husbands just vanished. They were at one point very distraught. Now they have gone to live with their sisters at Hidden Corner. Are you two not married?”

“We where but we lost our families in rather strange circumstances. We do not like to talk about it.”

“There was a knock at the door and a man said the car is repaired now.”

“The little girl she has left her doll. Where is hidden corner? Ah found it perhaps we should return the little girls doll. I remember Leila losing a doll. She was distraught for ages until we could buy a duplicate. I doubt that it can be our wives she was talking about that would be a coincidence as nobody knows who we where. It came as a shock to the both of us to wake up and find out we where women. We certainly could never explain that to our wives & children. I still miss them & it leaves a gap in my heart. Neither of them realised the doll was recording & broadcasting every word. I will ring the place and ask if there is a young girl called Astrid.”

Rose answered and said yes we do have a Miss Astrid here and she has lost her doll.”

“Yes that would be kind of you to return it. The mistress says you are to come for tea and she will thank you personally.”

The doorbell rang and Rose answered it “I presume you must be Jackie & Janet thank you for bringing the doll home. Miss Astrid would never have gone to sleep without her.”

“Are you a servant here?”

“I started out as a servant but now I am just one of the family like all the others.”

“Rose do you mind if we tell you a strange story. Neither of us has told anybody before & we have being wanting to tell somebody. Once we where both happily married with children & our wives where more like sisters than friends. One day while sharing the car to work we both felt dizzy and stopped the car. After a short while the dizziness stopped. We looked at each other & realised our appearance had changed. We both where due for a medical and went to see the doctor. The Doctor gave us a note to send into Southport and we became officially women. Well if we where women we could not be married and not letting our wives know caused great depression for us both.”

“I find that hard to believe but if you both say it happened then it must have.”

“If you find it hard just think how our wives would have taken it. No it is better they remember us as we were not as we are now.”

“If you say so. My mistress Alexis would like to thank you for returning Astrid’s doll.”

“Hello I am Alexis. My daughter told me all about you two. She felt sorry that you both had lost your families.”

They looked at Rose, “It is true but also false. We are lost to our families they would never recognise us as we are now. We searched the internet to find if anybody else had the same happen to them. All we could find was some stories on fictionmania & these involved men making love to the Dragon Queen & they all turned to women. We on the other hand made love many times to our wives and it was only when our daughters became around four that we both changed instantly. We never even looked at any other women. And as god is our witness neither of us made love to a Dragon Queen which is farfetched anyway. We must have come into contact with some sort of contaminant at work. We both still think like men and for that reason neither of us has got married. By living with each other we try to retain some semblance of normality.”

“Yes I fully understand your problem.”

“Would it not have been kinder to tell your wives what happened to you?”

“Alexis if we had done that we both would have been admitted to some sort of mental institution. I certainly could not have said, Hello Darling I was your husband Jack but on the way to work I became Jackie. The same is applicable with James who is Jeannette.”

“Can you remember who wrote the stories?”

“Oh yes we sort of liked her work & she has written loads. Have you a computer and we will show you?”

“Yes I see she is rather a prolific writer. I will have to bookmark that and come back to it later.”

“Alexi’s one of these days we hope we can get to chat with the author and tell her our story. When we talked to Chris before she said, two friends had lost their family. I hope they got the help they needed from their sisters.”

“Oh my sister’s yes they have all they require now. Would you like to meet them as they have been eager to meet you after Chris & Astrid talked to them?”

“Well John & James what do you have to say for yourselves.”

Alexis, “The changes you experienced run deeper than you may think.”

Claris and Leila came in and threw a pink ball at their dads. “You two are silly if you think we will not recognise you in those dresses.”

Leila, “I grew a fish tail and then lost it and now I can make a fire ball like this. Can you make a fireball like this dad? Yes dad uses your thumb and third finger. See you can do it like us. You know what that means. You have to stay here with us and Auntie.”

“Leila will you answer honestly do you know any of these names. Mr Vater, Mr Wyvern, Mr Nautilus, Mr Neptune, Mr Draco.”

“Only Grandpa and his brother do we know. Auntie Alexis can we keep these two it will make our mummies happy again.”

John, “Alexis those stories where not fiction where they? We talked to the author earlier Rose I believe. Is Grandpa called Lord Draco girls?”

“Yes and he has taught us many things.”

“Actually I used to prefer Jack to John & now it is Jackie. Our wives and partners are they dragons?”

Claris, “Only when she is cross with you for leaving us.”

Alexis. “Your wives where under an enchantment when they married you. They are my sisters as I said before and have the same abilities as me but not quite as powerful. Astrid would you demonstrate please.”

“Oh my, Oh my.”

“Now what am I going to do with you. I do not want to see my sisters unhappy so I suppose I better put you in their care.”

Yellow can you get these two suitably attired and then brings then to me for a formal meeting.”

“Oh dear what have you two done. Well I suppose I better do what the big cheese wants.”

“Alexis is she the big boss?”

“Well Big boss is not one of her titles but she is the Alpha Female around here. Sisters like me I suppose am one of the Beta ones. Astrid is one of the Alpha children. Your wives & daughters are probably Beta. Sorry I was teasing you both. Your wives may only be Beta but it sure has a lot of perks for any of us.”
Chris came entered in her splendour, “You have to take your place with your sisters your Majesty.”

Janice, “We are thick our wives are dragon Queens after all & we change like in the story. For some reason we had a rather long reprieve but it still happened. You knew when your car broke down who we were.”

“Until both sisters turned up to see my sister with their children we knew nothing about you. Once Alexis had checked their story about their missing husbands it did not take long to work out what you where.”

“Two girls greeted us but I had a son.”

“Ha yes he was just the same as my Alexis. She just woke up and found she was a girl.”

“Alexis has had the same happen?”

“Oh yes he was my Husband and through the wonders of medical science is the parent of most but not all of the children here. He like you had many personal demons to settle. I agreed to share Alex as he was with my sisters. At the time I did not know I had other sister & neither did I know Alexis was the Golden dragon. It appears Rose has been typing some of our adventures and embellishing them.”

“Neither of us intended Rose to get into trouble we actually enjoyed them.”

“No Rose will not get into trouble. You both do realise neither of you can ever return to your former lives.”

Chris, “Alexis said we were to be put in the care of our wives. We are both agreeable to that although we both wanted a big family & now that will never be.”

“You may still have all the children you will ever want. Your wives like mermaids have an ability to store sperm over a very long period. They usually drain a male completely so he has no Y chromosomes left in his body. Hence he becomes female. In your case there was a charm on your wives that weakened once the child was born. Neither of them even realised they were sisters. As the charm weakened their natural abilities started to kick in. Alexis has now removed the charm off them and now their abilities will be at full. No man would last 30 minutes with either of the sisters now and certainly not four years. You two in future will not only get to sleep with your wives again, but also their sisters. That buzzer is to tell me I have to take you both in normally it would be your mother or grandmother who did this but apparently the task falls to me as senior partner.”

As they entered the room Endora tapped Chris who then took her place alongside Alexis.

Endora spoke, “A long time ago now I realised we were going through a bad patch and to preserve our heritage I placed my daughter’s children around the globe. A few days ago two of my granddaughters returned to the fold along with their daughters. Them having daughters could only mean one thing they had taken partners. I thought I had covered the possibility of my granddaughters mating by placing charms on them. I forgot they would weaken as the child grew older. All I can do to say sorry to my two new granddaughters Janice & Jeannette is welcome to the family. Empress Alexis may I present my granddaughters Janice & Jeannette.”

Alexis, “By now the two of you will have realised why we all live together. Those that once where male are happy because they still have their male mind. We have to live together to protect the general public from us. Even a kiss from any of us is enough to transform a male.” May I have my sister first? Will you all welcome our new sister into the fold in the traditional way?”

Each sister kissed them until it was the turn of their wives. Then it turned into a very long embrace. When they eventually surfaced they looked like the identical twins of their wives.

Alexis, “Well I suppose I had better complete the set.”

After kissing Alexis Janice said, “I am feeling strange in fact I feel very dizzy.” Janice followed by Jeannette both collapsed. A short while later they both awoke on a couch.

Alexis, “You will both be ok now. What you both felt was your full union with my sisters. Once you felt that you became as one with all my sisters. If it is any consolation your partners where out for 10 minutes longer than you where. “

“Alexis why did our sister collapse if they where your real sisters?”

“That is a good question. The charm placed on them prevented or at least allowed only a weakened connection with other family menders. So like you they both felt a rush as my life force flows through you.”

“What I have not done is check any other relatives of yours.”

“That is easy we have no parents or other siblings alive. As to aunts and cousins we are not sure. We might have a slight connection to Jenny Bond the Ladies world Cycling Champion. We though have had nothing to do with her for a long time so she cannot be contaminated."

"Ah Jenny Bond. Then your getting married was engineered by somebody. I will need to look at your tree closer.“